Search the Perseus Catalog for:

← Previous Next →

Commentary on lines 1201–1350

ἐξου Whence, i. e. since and because of this.

ἐμός Herm. for the metre ἀμός.

ἀκούειν To hear of thee; epexegetic infinitive. Cp. El. 664, πρέπει γὰρ ὡς τύραννος εἰσορᾶν.

†τίς ἐν πόνοις, τίς ἄταις ἀγρίαις There is a want of perfect correspondence between the metre of strophe and antistrophe (しーしーーーー =C ?). The right mode of correction, if correction is necessary, is uncertain. The phrase ἄταις ἀγρίαις ξύνοικος (cp. Αj. 611, θείᾳ μανίᾳ ξύναυλος, supr. 337-338, ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν, and note) is at any rate much more expressive than the transposition adopted by some editors, τίς άταις ἀγρίαις, τίς ἐν πόνοις; The words as they stand may be rendered Who more in woe, who more associated with fierce calamities in life's reverse?' The comparative notion contained in ἀθλιώτερος is continued.

κλεινόν Recalling l. 8, ὁ πᾶσι κλεινὸς Οἰδίπους καλούμενος.

The Scholiast suggests two possible interpretations of which the former is preferable. (1) ᾧ ὑποδοχὴ εἰς τὸ ἄμφω δέξασθαι, σὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα. (2) ἢ ὅτι μητὴρ ἦν καὶ γυνὴ ἡ Ἰοκάστη, ἣν λέγει λιμένα. (1) In whose case the same wide harbour served for son and father to enter as a bridegroom. The natural construction, ᾧ.. καὶ πατρί, is modified for the sake of emphasizing the antithesis by the addition of παιδί, and the dative is left in a loose construction with the whole sentence, with an ethical' force, i. e. to whose confusion.

πατρῷαι.. ἄλοκες ‘The furrows of thy father's field.' Cp. infr. 1256-1257, 1497-1498; Aesch. S. c. Τ. 752, ματρὸς ἁγνὰν σπείρας ἄρουραν ἵν᾽ ἐτράφη: Ant. 569, ἀρώσιμοι γὰρ χἀτέρων εἰσὶν γύαι.

ἐφεῦρέ σ᾽ ἄκονθ' Has surprised thee with a discovery thou didst not intend. The result of the inquiry is contrasted with its outset, supr. 132.

δικάζει Sc. σε. Convicts thee. For the asyndeton, which may be explained by the intensity of the language, see Essay on Language p. 59. τόν is expressive.

τὸν ἄγαμον, κ.τ.λ. (1) Of all the while being son as well as husband in that unholy marriage. γάμον is cognate accusative (Essay on Language § 17. p. 24) after some word, such as ὀπυίοντα, for which the phrase τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνούμενον is substituted. As infr. 1403 ff., the concrete is intended under the abstract noun. When the marriage is spoken of, Jocasta is thought of. The expression is unusual, and yet γεννῶντα τὸν αὐτὸν γάμον ὃν ἐγεννήθης might be said even in prose. Cp. supr. 1210. Otherwise γάμον may be taken as accusative in regimen, and the participles either (2) as agreeing with σε and added in further explanation of γάμον: Condemns the unholy marriage, condemns thee who art at once sire and son: or (3), the participles agreeing with γάμον, Condemns the marriage in which father and son are one. For the use of the passive verb in this case, see Essay on Language § 31, 3, c. P. 54.

There is a syllable wanting to correspond to the antistrophe. Herm. supplies ὦ before τέκνον. Bothe conj.

Λαϊήϊον. 1217. There is no reasonable doubt as to the soundness of Wunder's emendation, although such repetitions are much less frequent in Sophocles than in Euripides.

εἰδόμαν Essay on Language § 31. P. 52.

δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλ' ἰαχέων] I mourn without measure, straining my voice with cries. For the quantity of ἰαχέων, cp. Eur. Or. 826, Med. 204, alib. With περίαλλος, cp. ὑπέραλλος in Pind. Nem. 3. 33, ὑπέραλλον αἰχμάν.

ἐκ στομάτων, like ἐκ θυμοῦ, with my whole power of utterance.

τὸ δ᾽ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν But to say the truth.

ὅσον δ᾽ ἀρεῖσθε πένθος What mourning will be yours! αἴρεσθαι πένθος is to assume the burden of grief.

ἐγγενῶς i. e. πρεπόντως τοῖς ἐν γένει, with the feeling of kindred. Cp. Thuc. 2.60, οὐκ ἂν ὁμοίως τι οἰκείως φρά- Coi. The Theban elders are closely allied by descent to the royal house of Cadmus. Cp. supr. 911, χώρας ἄνακτες : Ant. 988, Θήβης άνακτες.

Cp. Aesch. Cho. 72, πόροι τε πάντες ἐκ μιᾶς ὁδοῦ βαίνοντες τὸν χερομυσῆ φόνον καθαίροντες ῥέουσιν μάτην: Ant. 1284, δυσκάθαρτος Ἅιδου λιμήν.

καθαρμῷ Dative of manner used proleptically = ὥστε καθαρὸν εἶναι. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 1,

Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Clean from this hand?-no, this my hand will rather | The multitudinous seas incarnadine, | Making the greenone red.

The Greeks exaggerated the size of distant rivers.

ὅσα κεύθει Of all that it hides. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1189, κῶμος ἐν δόμοις μένει | δύσπεμπτος ἔξω, συγγόνων Ἐρινύων.

τὰ δ' And fresh evils, not this time involuntary, it will now disclose. The messenger first referred generally to the horrors of the house of Laius; he now speaks of the suicide of Jocasta and the self-inflicted blindness of Oedipus. Cp. Ant. 1279-1280, τὰ μὲν πρὸ χειρῶν τάδε φέρων, τὰ δ' ἐν δόμοις | ἔοικας ἥκειν καὶ τάχ᾿ ὄψεσθαι κακά. For τὰ δέ without τὰ μέν preceding, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. And for ἑκόντα = ἑκούσια, ib. § 50. 3. p. 94. Cp. Ο. C. 977, τό γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμα.

αἱ φανῶσ' Which are seen to be. For the poetical omission of av, see Essay on Language § 27. p. 45.

The word soonest spoken and soonest heard is this.' λόγος is placed by anticipation in apposition with the clause, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ιοκάστης κάρα. See Essay on Language § 33. P. 57.

θεῖον, Royal, viz, of the goddescended race of kings. Cp. Hom. Od. 4.691, θείων βασιλήων: also δῖος, διογενής, διοτρεφής, in Epic Greek. 1237 foll. The worst of the calamity is not here, for you do not see it. But still, as far as memory serves me, you shall learn what befel that unhappy lady.' The meaning is, You cannot feel the pain of the event as we did, who saw what passed.' In the description which follows, Jocasta is seen first passing through the hall or peristyle to the inner chamber, which she enters and closes the doors after her. Then in cries which resound through the hall (while she remains unseen of any one), she calls the spirit of Laius to witness the horrors consequent on their nuptial. The household would have followed her, but their attention is arrested by the entrance of Oedipus: who ranges through the hall with loud cries, calling for a weapon, and for the mother-wife. The sound of his approach precipitates the fatal purpose of the queen, who hangs herself in the chamber. Suddenly Oedipus bethinks him that she is there, and with a single effort, he bursts open the bolted doors. He undoes the noose by which she is hanging, and when she is fallen dead, he pulls the buckles from her garments and dashes the points into his eyes.

καν ἐμοί i. e. As far as my poor memory serves. καί adds emphasis to ἐν ἐμοί. Cp. supr. 1112 and note: O. C. 53, ὅσ᾽ οἶδα κἀγὼ πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήσει κλύων.

ἵετ᾽.. λέχη So of Deianira in Trach. 912 foll. ἐξαίφνης σφ᾽ ὁρῶ τὸν Ἡράκλειον θάλαμον εἰσορμωμένην, κ.τ.λ.

εὐθύ The o in L. is correctly erased by the διορθωτής, in accordance with the usual distinction between the adverbs of time and place.

ὀμφιδεξίοις ἀκμαῖς With the fingers of both hands at once. For ἀμφιδεξίοις, see Essay on Language p. 101, and ср. О. С. 112, πλευρὸν ἀμφιδέξιον. The word here marks the equal energy with which both hands were used.

πύλας. ἔσω And after she had entered within the gates, and had shut them violently. This prepares the way for 1261. (1) The house must be supposed of a simple construction, consisting of a court, or αὐλή, with the θάλαμος at the further end secured by folding doors. ἐπιρράσσω like ἐπαράττω in Plat. Prot. 314 D, τὴν θίραν πάνυ προθύμως . . ἐπήραξεν. πύλας, primarily governed by εἰσῆλθε, is to be resumed with ἐπιρρ., which is proleptic, and ἔσω is added to complete the sense of εἰσῆλθε. Otherwise (2) πύλας ἐπιρράξασα, ὅπως εἰσῆλθ᾽ ἔσω, having violently closed the gate when she had entered within. For such an alternation between the words of different clauses, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Or (3) joining πύλας ἐπιρράξασα ἔσω, having slammed the door inwards after entering. (1) is best.

The imperfect κάλει without augment (cf. infr. 1249) is retained from the MSS, and agrees with ἵστο and γοᾶτο better than καλεί. Cp. Τr. 904, βρυχάτο. For καλεῖ, which may be thought more vivid. cp. O. С. 1630.

σπερμάτων i. e. παιδοποιϊῶν. For this use of the verbal noun, see Essay on Language § 54. p..99, and cp Plat Legg. 8. 841 D, Polit. 272 E. And for the meaning, Aesch. S. c. T. 750-751.

(1) And left the mother of his children for his own son to breed from her an unhappy race. This interpretation gives most force to the expression, although supposing an extreme use of abstract for concrete; for which cp. Αj. 1297, ἐφῆκεν ἐλλοῖς ἰχθύσιν διαφθοράν. Or (2), making a pause at τοῖς οἶσιν αὐτοῦ, δύστεκνον παιδουργίαν may be taken in apposition to the sentence, And left the mother to his own son, an unhappy way of begetting children. Or (3), making τήν demonstrative and παιδουργίαν cognate accus., left her to bring forth for his own son a wretched progeny.

The construction is changed, and τέκοι substituted for another verb, i. e. διπλοῦς ἄνδρας σχοίη, ἄνδρα ἐξ ἀνδρὸς τεκοῦσα καὶ τέκνα ἐκ τέκνου.

γοᾶτο The augment is dropt Epicè, as in O. C. 1624, with a consonant preceding.

And after this she perishes, in what way, indeed, I cannot further tell, for Oedipus broke in with cries, and prevented us from seeing out her fatal act.' ἐκθεάσασθαι is to see out the tragedy. Cp. Tr. 929-931.

ὅπου κίχοι, to be joined with ἐξαιτῶν. It is oratio obliqua of ποῦ κίχω.

Her who was the parent earth that had borne himself and his children.'

ὡς ὑφηγητοῦ τινός ‘As if he had some one leading him. Viz. τοῦ δαίμονος. ὑφηγητοῦ, sc. ὄντος: see Essay on Language § 9. §. a. p. 14.

ἐκ δὲ πυθμένων ἔκλινε κοίλα κλήθρα And he uprooted and forced down the yielding doors. κλῆθρα are probably the doors with their fastenings.

ἐκ πυθμένων implies that the door was torn from its hinges or the bolts from their staples. κοῖλα, hollowing in. is a proleptic epithet suggesting the ease with which the obstruction gave way to Oedipus in his paroxysm. κοίλος is a favourite word with Sophocles, who extends the application of this as of some other epithets beyond the common use. Essay on Language p. 103. Cp. Tr. 901, κοίλα δέμνια: Il. 20.446, ἠέρα τύψε βαθείαν. For ἐκ πυθμένων, cp Aesch. Prom. 1047, χθόνα δ᾽ ἐκ πυθμένων | αὐταῖς ῥίζαις πνεῦμα κραδαίνοι. And for the use of κλίνω, cp. Hdt. 9. 9, μεγάλαι κλισιάδες ἀναπεπτέαται. The alliteration of κ, λ, is suggestive of the successful effort. on

ἐμπεπλεγμένην The Laur. MS. reads πλεκταῖσ᾽ ἐώραις ἐμπεπληγμένην ὁ δὲ | ὅπωσδ', in which the form ἐώραις and the meaning of ἐμπεπληγμένην are doubtful, and the second dé in ὅπως δ' is manifestly wrong. Better with MM² πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην, and either ὁ δε omitted, or the words ὁ δὲ ὅπως δ᾽ ὁρᾷ νιν corrected into ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν. The tautology of πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην is not unlike Sophocles (Essay L. § 44. p. 83) and ἐμπεπληγμένην, which is the reading of LE Ven. 617 pr. Vat. 1363, Vat. be. K., although more expressive of the violence of the act, where she had been dashed into the noose, seems hardly appropriate as a description not of Jocasta hanging herself, but of the dead body already hanging. But for ἐμπλήσσω in this connection, cp. Od. 22. 468 foll.

ὡς δ᾽ ὅταν ἢ κίχλαι τανυσίπτεροι ἠὲ πέλειαι | ἕρκει ἐνιπλήξωσι: and see Hesych.

ἐμπλῆξαι· ἐμπεσεῖν : and for the tense, Il. 16.660, ἐπεὶ βασιλῆα ἴδον βεβλαμμένον ἦτορ. ὁ δέ, with a pause following as well as preceding, cp. supr. 1252, makes a less suitable rhythm than the end-stopt line. The gloss in Trin. shows the doubtfulness of ἐώρα: ἑώρα διὰ τοῦ ἐ ψιλοῦ, ὅθεν καὶ μετέωρος.

ὁ δ᾽ *ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν Cp. El. 736: Ant. 1226, ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ σφε.

ἐπεὶ δὲ γῇ The reading ἐπί, ἐκειτ᾿ ἡ Pal. 6 ἐμπεπληγμένην Ε.

ὅπωσ AV3 Trin.

ἔκειτο ἔκειθ' ὁ LAEF. for which cp. supr. 258 (ἐπικυρῶ for ἐπεὶ κυρῶ), has arisen from not recognizing the dative of place.

δεινὰ δ᾽ ἦν The δέ in apodosi adds emphasis. Then what followed was terrible to see.' Triclinius read γ'.

foll. For when he had plucked away from her person the clasps of gold with which her robes were fastened, he lifted them and smote his eye-balls to the root, saying aloud, "That they should not see the evils of which he was the victim, and the cause, but in darkness henceforth should look upon those whom he ought never to have seen, and fail to know those whom he had desired to know."' Herm.'s conjecture, ὄψαιντο, because they had not seen him, derives considerable plausibility (notwithstanding the doubtfulness of the form) from ἔπασχεν and ἔδρα. But these imperfects, as well as ἔδει and ἔχρηζεν, are to be explained by the implied reference to the past, when his eyes had seen his father in the triple way and his mother in Thebes, whom it would have been better for him never to have seen, and had failed to recognize them, whom he had so longed to know, when the recognition might have saved all. With sharp pathos he now says that in the future his eyes shall not do as in the past. They shall indeed look on those it were best not to have seen (his children, the citizens, his father and mother in Hades, 1371 foll.), but without having sight, and not know those whom he once desired to know (with a double reference to his desire to see his parents and the natural wish to see the faces of his children). For a similar oxymoron in threatening language, cp. Ant. 310 foll., ἵν᾽ εἰδότες τὸ κέρδος ἔνθεν οἰστέον | τὸ λοιπὸν ἁρπάζητε. And for the feeling in oὓς ἔχρηζε, cp. Εl. 1235, εἴδεθ᾽ οὓς ἐχρήζετε. The imperfects indicative in 1273-1274 are in the same construction as those in 1271, and they are not affected by the proposed emendation.

ἄρας – 1276. ἐπαίρων (1) Lifting the clasps in his hand (ἐπι = 'repeatedly'). Cp. II. 3. 362, πλῆξεν ἀνασχόμενος κόρυθος φάλον. According to others, (2) Lifting his eyes.'

ἄρθρα.. κύκλων The sockets of his eye-balls. For the periphrasis, cp. supr. 1032. And for κύκλων, Ant. 974, ὀμμάτων κύκλοις, Phil. 1354.

Uttering such a strain withal' (ἐπι = in accompaniment to the act, cp. Hdt. 1. 1,32, ἐπαείδει θεογονίην), he often and not once only lifted his hand again and smote his eyes. And the pupils all at once rained blood upon his beard, not letting fall moist drops of gore, but all at once was poured the shower of dark red hail. ὁμοῦ means, not in successive drops, but many coming together (ἀστακτί). Cp. Aesch. Pers. 401, (ὁ πᾶς στόλος ἐπεξεχώρει,) ὄψοιντο Α. 1270 1275 1280 1271. ὄψοιντο] 1274. ὀψοίαθ',.. ν

ἐφυμνῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν L. 0

ἀνίεσαν ἀνίεσσαν L.

ὄμμτ Μ. γρ. ὄμματα Γ mg. cp.

καὶ παρὴν ὁμοῦ (all at once) κλύειν | πολλὴν βοήν.

ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς The reading of M and that of I mg. suggesting ὀμμάτων, though plausible at first sight, is probably a corruption; cp. infr. 1400. αἱματοῦς is the least possible change from αἵματος. Cp. Hom. Il. 11.53, ἐέρσας αἵματι μυδαλέας. Pind. Isthm. 7.(6.) 27, ὅστις .. χάλαζαν αἵματος πρὸ φίλας πάτρας ἀμύνεται: Ib. 5. 49, Δτός ὄμβρῳ... χαλαζάεντι φόνῳ. 1280-1281. Cp. Tr. 941, ἐκ δυοῖν ἔσοιθ᾽ ἅμα.. ὠρφανισμένος βίου. The repetition of κακά having led to the omission of 1281 in a single MS. (Barocc.) this line was rejected by Elmsley, followed by Dindorf with the rejection of both lines. Porson and Hermann, with more probability, argue that the end of 1280 is corrupt. Pors. conj. οὐχ ἑνὸς μόνου. With respect to the omission of the lines it may be remarked that we must suppose not only an interpolation, but if the suspected verses are cut out, there will also be a lacuna. For 1279 does not connect with 1282. The fact is that such repetitions are not uncommon. Cp. Ο. C. 70, 71, μόλοι, 782-783, κακὰ, κακών, 1487-1488, φρένα, φρενί. For the datives in 1281, cp. Ant, 865, ἐμῷ πατρὶ δυσμόρῳ.

ἦν πάροιθε μέν Was once happiness in the true sense; but now all happiness is obliterated.' Cp. O. C. 1549, πρόσθε πού ποτ᾽ ἦσθ᾽ ἐμόν.

δικαίως In the true sense. Cp. Αj. 547, εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ᾽ ἐμός.

κακῶν ὅσ᾽.. ὀνόματα A slight inversion for κακὰ ὅσων ἐστὶν ὀνόματα, arising from the frequent confusion be tween name and thing. See Essay on Language § 42. p. 80 β. The genitive κακῶν assists the transition to the negative expression, οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἀπόν.

The MSS. with hardly an exception have ἐν τίνι, which the Schol. explains οἷον ἐν ποίᾳ διατριβῇ; i. e. In what passage of woe? But σχολή in classical Greek will not bear this meaning. And In what pause of woe?implies an assumption which is out of place. The MSS. continually err in accenting τις, and the text, which Elmsley approved, has the advantage of laying a pathetic emphasis on σχολῇ. now has the unhappy man any respite from woe?' Cp. Τr. 1083, οὐδ᾽ ἀγύμναστόν μ᾿ ἐἂν ἔοικεν ἡ τάλαινα διαβόρος νόσος: Phil. 877-878, ἐπειδὴ τοῦδε 'And γε κλεῖθρα γὰρ Μ.

τοῦ κακοῦ δοκεῖ | λήθη τις εἶναι κἀνάπαυλα δή, τέκνον.

τὸν μητρὸς.. μοι 'His mother's.. and there he utters what I may not repeat.' For the abrupt introduction of the participle. cp. Phil. 64. ἀλλ' αὔτ᾽ Ὀδυσσεῖ παρέδοσαν· λέγων, κ.τ.λ. Oedipus is still passionately bent on carrying out the consequences of his acts. Cp. supr. 1271.

And will no longer remain in the palace under such a curse as he invoked. Cp. infr. 1378 foll. 1449-1451.

He needs some one to lend him strength and guidance, for his calamity is greater than can be borne.

μεῖζον ἢ φέρειν For the infinitive, cp. Eur. Suppl. 844, κρείσσον᾽ ἡ λέξαι λόγῳ | τολμήματα.

δείξει (1) As you will see: sc. τὸ νόσημα δείξει μέγα ὄv: cp. the common phrase, αὐτὸ δείξει, sc. τὸ πρᾶγ μα: or (2) As he will make you see' For the latter, cp. Ο. C. 1145, δείκνυμι δ᾽: Thuc. 3. 84, ἐδήλωσεν.. οὖσα, κ.τ.λ. The former (1) is best.

τάδε For, look, the gates are opening.

(1) Such as even while hating the sight, one cannot choose but pity, (cp. infr. 1306, τοίαν φρίκην παρέχεις μοι): or (2) Such as even one who hates him might pity. Cp. Aj. 924. ὡς καὶ παρ᾿ ἐχθροῖς ἄξιος θρήνων τυχεῖν. But this is less in keeping here.

The form of the paroemiac 1311 shows that these anapaests are of the freer kind, which are admitted in laments, and are thought to have been sung to Lydian music (Aesch. Persae, 938). Compare lines 983 ff. of the Trachiniae, where Heracles awakes in agony, on being brought in. In both places the rhythm suits a faltering, interrupted movement. This tends to justify the scansion of 1303, φευ δυστᾶvõs, where a pause may be supposed; and the resolution of the arsis in διαπέταται in 1310, which is suited to express the agitation of the moment. (Cp. Aesch. Pers. 930, αἰνῶς, αἰνῶς ἐπὶ γόνυ κέκλιται.) Also the two successive catalectic verses 1310-1311; cp. El. 86-89. The commos which follows is arranged in two strophes and antistrophes, presenting a highly wrought example of that alternation of dochmiacs and senarii, which is often employed in the μέλη ἀπὸ σκήνης. The dochmiacs express agitation, to which the senarius adds a cadence of regret. The Chorus speak in senarii, except in 1336=1356, which is iambic dimeter. The long syllables of the dochmiacs are frequently resolved. See esp. 11. 1314, 1322, 1340, 1345, 1365. In 1332, 1352, a spondee is added at the end of the senarius, giving the effect of a prolonged wailing note. Cp. 1316, 1324. D つ β΄. 1329-1348 =1349-1368. トトトートー 1CICICC しかし 10 ・トー 스 기 D つ³

ὅσ᾽ ἐγὼ προσέκυρσα For the accusative, see Essay on Language § 16. p. 23.

What deity hath leapt beyond all limit insulting thy wretched lot? Cp. 1311, ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου, and for the same metaphor in Aeschylus, Pers. 515-516, ὦ δυσπόνητε | δαῖμον, ὡς ἄγαν βαρὺς | ποδοῖν ἐνήλλου παντὶ Περσικῷ γένει. μήκιστος often in tragedy = μέγιστος.

πρὸς σῇ Cp. Αj. 97, ἢ καὶ πρὸς Ατρείδαισιν ἤχμασας χέρα;

φεῦ, δύστανος The short syllable of δύστανός, has been thought to indicate some fault in the text, and the words may have crept in from 1: 1307: Lut see the note on the metre on p. 241.

The words φεῦ φεῦ in the MS. reading interfere with the metre, and are probably a gloss on alaῖ.

Which way is my voice dispersed abroad?' The words express the first bewilderment of one suddenly blind, hearing his own voice but seeing no one.

1310 is a paroemiac with a resolution of the second arsis. Fr. Bellermann conj.

διαπεπόταται. But if the line were acatalectic it must have caesura of some kind.

Ἡ μεταφορὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων πένταθλον καὶ ἁλλομένων, Schol.

O cloud of darkness cov. ering me, horrible, unutterably lowering on my head, unconquerable, and wafted to me by an evil fate.' For δυσούριστον, cp. 423, ἄνορμον εἰσέπλευσας εὐπλοίας τυχών, For ἐμόν, expressing a feeling of personal appropriation, cp. Αj. 395, σκότος, ἐμὸν φάος : О. С. 1549, ὦ φῶς ἀφεγγές, πρόσθε πού ποτ' ἦσθ' ἐμόν.

κέντρων.. τῶνδε The points of the clasps, which he still felt as if piercing his eye-balls, or rather the wounds inflicted by them. How the pang of these sharp wounds enters into me together with the remembrance of my calamity!' The word κέντρον is again used of a stabbing pain in Tr. 840, κέντρ᾽ ἐπιζέσαντα.

The coldness of this and similar expressions of the chorus, who are stunned by the sight, acts as a foil to the passion of Oedipus.

The line is cited by Eustathius in this form. ἐμοῖς ἐπὶ πόνοις, quoted as a v. r. in L. mg., has arisen from the misreading of ἐπίπολος by some early scribe. Cp. the v. r. τήνδε θεσπίζει γραφήν for τὴνδ᾽ ἔθεσθ᾽ ἐπιστροφήν, supr. 134. με is governed, (1) by ὑπομένεις, You endure me, do not avoid me; (2) by κηδεύων.

Cp. Il. 24.563, καὶ δὲ σὲ γιγνώσκω, Πρίαμε, φρεσίν, οὐδέ με λήθεις, κ.τ.λ.

Supr. 96-8.

*κακῶς. . *ἐμοί The correction has the effect of making a lyric iambic trimeter of this and of infr. 1350, which has not been successfully emended as a dochmiac line. The repetition of the same word (κακὰ κακά, ἐμὰ ἐμά) is feeble in a speech of Oedipus, although admissible in the chorus, supr. 1217. For similar iambic lines, cp. Eur. Bacch. 992, 1012: Phoen. 647, 666.

οὔτις, ἀλλ᾽ Cp. Il. 21.275, ἄλλος δ' οὔτις μοι τόσον αἴτιος Οὐρανιώνων, ἀλλὰ φίλη μήτηρ.

ὁρᾶν ἰδεῖν • Wherefore should I have sight, who could never again see aught that was pleasant to see?' For ὁρῶντι, cp. infr. 1371. R2

⁴

What then can I look upon, what can I love, what can I hear any more addressing me with pleasure. O my friends? For the difference of Trin. and Trin. see the account of the MSS.

ἡδονᾷ, dat. of manner. Essay on Language p. 20.

*ὄλεθρον Sc. ὄντα.

ἔτι Not only now accursed, but hated from the beginning.

ὥς σ' ἠθέλησα μήδ᾽ ἀναγνῶναί ποτε] (1) Unhappy for thy penetration no less than for thy calamity, how I could wish that I had never discovered who thou art. Cp. Hdt 2.91. where Perseus finds out who are his kindred, ἀναγνῶναι τοὺς συγγενέας. Or (2) as Solger trans. in 1824, Ich wünschte das du hättest nie dich selbst erkannt. How I would that thou hadst never made the discovery. Hesych. ἀναγνούσῃ, ἀναγνωρισάσῃ, ἀνάγνωσις, ἀναγνώρισις. The aorist without av follows the analogy of ὤφελον, ἐχρῆν, and the like. The dé in μηδέ opposes the discovery to what has followed it. Cp. 1229. Or (3) reading ὡς ἠθέλησα μηδέ σ' ἂν γνῶναί ποτε (Dindorf), or ὡς σ' ἠθέλησα μηδαμὰ γνῶναί ποτ᾿ ἄν (Dobr.) How I could wish never to have known thee. 1349. (1) Perish the man, no matter who, that loosed the cruel clog upon my feet, when I was sent astray. The plural of πέδη is more frequent than the singular, and the compound epithet ἐπιποδίας is more natural when in construction with a genitive: νομάδος, i. e.

ἐν χωρίῳ ἀγρονόμῳ ἀλωμένου, ἠγοῦν ἐκκειμένου. Cp. Tr. 271, ἵππους νομάδας ἐξιχνοσκοπῶν, Tracking out his mares that had strayed. (2) The Scholiast, who seems to have read ἔλαβ' or ἔλαβέ μ', explains: ἀπόλοιτό, φησιν, ὅστις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγρίας πέδης τῆς διανεμομένης (gnawing asunder) τοὺς πόδας μου, ἔλαβεν καὶ διέσωσέν με. But such a meaning of νομás is inadmissible. 1354.5. (1) There is probably a change of subject, θανών being pendent nominative, For dying then, less grief had been my friends' and mine.' Others explain, (2) 'I had not been so great a sor- row to my friends and myself.' 615, φίλοις μέγα πένθος εὕρηται. for ἐμοί, supr. 379, αὐτὸς σύ σοί. Cp. Aj. And,

⁵

Oedipus Tyrannus. Lewis Campbell. ed. Lewis Campbell. Oxford. 1879.

Current edition Experimental

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (English) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879))

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (2)

Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) — 1204 focus

τανῦν δ᾽ ἀκούειν τίς ἀθλιώτερος;

†τίς ἐν πόνοις, τίς ἄταις ἀγρίαις
1205

ξύνοικος ἀλλαγᾷ βίου;

ἰὼ κλεινὸν Οἰδίπου κάρα,

ᾧ μέγας λιμὴν

αὑτὸς ἤρκεσεν

παιδὶ καὶ πατρὶ

θαλαμηπόλῳ πεσεῖν,
1210

πῶς ποτε πῶς ποθ᾽ αἱ πατρῷαί σ᾽ ἄλοκες φέρειν, τάλας,

σῖγ᾽ ἐδυνάθησαν ἐς τοσόνδε;

β

ἐφεῦρέ σ᾽ ἄκονθ᾽ ὁ πάνθ᾽ ὁρῶν χρόνος.

δικάζει τὸν ἄγαμον γάμον πάλαι

τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνούμενον.
1215

ἰὼ Λαΐειον [-] τέκνον,

εἴθε σ' εἴθε *σε

μήποτ᾽ εἰδόμαν.

δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς

περίαλλ᾿ ἰαχέων
1220

ἐκ στομάτων. τὸ δ᾽ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν, ἀνέπνευσά τ᾽ ἐκ σέθεν

καὶ κατεκοίμησα τοὐμὸν ὄμμα.

Ἐξάγγελος

ὦ γῆς μέγιστα τῆσδ᾽ ἀεὶ τιμώμενοι,

οἷ᾽ ἔργ᾽ ἀκούσεσθ', οἷα δ᾽ εἰσόψεσθ᾽, ὅσον δ᾽

ἀρεῖσθε πένθος, εἴπερ ἐγγενῶς ἔτι
1225

τῶν Λαβδακείων ἐντρέπεσθε δωμάτων.

οἶμαι γὰρ οὔτ᾽ ἂν Ἴστρον οὔτε Φᾶσιν ἂν

νίψαι καθαρμῷ τήνδε τὴν στέγην, ὅσα

κεύθει, τὰ δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽ εἰς τὸ φῶς φανεῖ κακὰ

ἑκόντα κοὐκ ἄκοντα, τῶν δὲ πημονῶν
1230

μάλιστα λυποῦσ᾽ αἳ φανῶσ᾽ αὐθαίρετοι.

Χορός

λείπει μὲν οὐδ᾽ ἃ πρόσθεν ᾔδεμεν τὸ μὴ οὐ

βαρύστον᾽ εἶναι· πρὸς δ᾽ ἐκείνοισιν τί φῄς;

Ἐξάγγελος

ὁ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ

μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα.
1235

Χορός

ὦ δυστάλαινα, πρὸς τίνος ποτ' αἰτίας;

Ἐξάγγελος

αὐτὴ πρὸς αὑτῆς. τῶν δὲ πραχθέντων τὰ μὲν

ἄλγιστ᾽ ἄπεστιν· ἡ γὰρ ὄψις οὐ πάρα.

ὅμως δ᾽, ὅσον γε κἀν ἐμοὶ μνήμης ἔνι,

πεύσει τὰ κείνης ἀθλίας παθήματα.
1240

ὅπως γὰρ ὀργῇ χρωμένη παρῆλθ᾽ ἔσω

θυρῶνος, ἵετ᾽ εὐθὺ πρὸς τὰ νυμφικὰ

λέχη, κόμην σπῶσ᾽ ἀμφιδεξίοις ἀκμαῖς·

πύλας δ᾽ ὅπως εἰσῆλθ᾽ ἐπιρράξασ᾽ ἔσω,

κάλει τὸν ἤδη Λάϊον πάλαι νεκρόν,
1245

μνήμην παλαιῶν σπερμάτων ἔχουσ᾽, ὑφ᾽ ὧν

θάνοι μὲν αὐτός, τὴν δὲ τίκτουσαν λίποι

τοῖς οἷσιν αὐτοῦ δύστεκνον παιδουργίαν.

γοᾶτο δ᾽ εὐνάς, ἔνθα δύστηνος διπλοῦς

ἐξ ἀνδρὸς ἄνδρα καὶ τέκν' ἐκ τέκνων τέκοι.
1250

χὤπως μὲν ἐκ τῶνδ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ οἶδ᾽ ἀπόλλυται·

βοῶν γὰρ εἰσέπαισεν Οἰδίπους, ὑφ᾽ οὗ

οὐκ ἦν τὸ κείνης ἐκθεάσασθαι κακόν,

ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ἐκεῖνον περιπολοῦντ᾽ ἐλεύσσομεν.

φοιτᾷ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἔγχος ἐξαιτῶν πορεῖν,
1255

γυναῖκά τ᾽ οὐ γυναῖκα, μητρῴαν δ᾽ ὅπου

κίχοι διπλῆν ἄρουραν οὗ τε καὶ τέκνων.

λυσσῶντι δ᾽ αὐτῷ δαιμόνων δείκνυσί τις·

οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀνδρῶν, οἳ παρῆμεν ἐγγύθεν.

δεινὸν δ᾽ ἀΰσας ὡς ὑφηγητοῦ τινὸς
1260

πύλαις διπλαῖς ἐνήλατ᾽, ἐκ δὲ πυθμένων

ἔκλινε κοῖλα κλῇθρα κἀμπίπτει στέγῃ.

οὗ δὴ κρεμαστὴν τὴν γυναῖκʼ ἐσείδομεν,

πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην.

ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν, δεινὰ βρυχηθεὶς τάλας,
1265

χαλᾷ κρεμαστὴν ἀρτάνην. ἐπεὶ δὲ γῇ

ἔκειτο τλήμων, δεινὰ δ᾽ ἦν τἀνθένδ᾽ ὁρᾶν.

ἀποσπάσας γὰρ εἱμάτων χρυσηλάτους

περόνας ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς, αἷσιν ἐξεστέλλετο,

ἄρας ἔπαισεν ἄρθρα τῶν αὑτοῦ κύκλων,
1270

αὐδῶν τοιαῦθ᾽, ὁθούνεκ᾽ οὐκ ὄψοιντό νιν

οὔθ᾽ οἷʼ ἔπασχεν οὔθ᾽ ὁποῖʼ ἔδρα κακά,

ἀλλ᾽ ἐν σκότῳ τὸ λοιπὸν οὓς μὲν οὐκ ἔδει

ὀψοίαθ᾽, οὓς δ᾽ ἔχρῃζεν οὐ γνωσοίατο.

τοιαῦτ᾽ ἐφυμνῶν πολλάκις τε κοὐχ ἅπαξ
1275

ἤρασσ᾽ ἐπαίρων βλέφαρα. φοίνιαι δ᾽ ὁμοῦ

γλῆναι γένειʼ ἔτεγγον, οὐδ᾽ ἀνίεσαν

φόνου μυδώσας σταγόνας, ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοῦ μέλας

ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς ἐτέγγετο.

τάδ᾽ ἐκ δυοῖν ἔρρωγεν, οὐ μόνου κακά,

ἀλλ᾽ ἀνδρὶ καὶ γυναικὶ συμμιγῆ κακά.
1280

ὁ πρὶν παλαιὸς δ᾽ ὄλβος ἦν πάροιθε μὲν

ὄλβος δικαίως, νῦν δὲ τῇδε θἠμέρᾳ

στεναγμός, ἄτη, θάνατος, αἰσχύνη, κακῶν

ὅσ᾽ ἐστὶ πάντων ὀνόματ', οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἀπόν.

Χορός

νῦν δ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὁ τλήμων ἔν τινι σχολῇ κακοῦ;
1285

Ἐξάγγελος

βοᾷ διοίγειν κλῇθρα καὶ δηλοῦν τινὰ

τοῖς πᾶσι Καδμείοισι τὸν πατροκτόνον,

τὸν μητρός, αὐδῶν ἀνόσι οὐδὲ ῥητά μοι,

ὡς ἐκ χθονὸς ῥίψων ἑαυτόν, οὐδ᾽ ἔτι
1290

μενῶν δόμοις ἀραῖος, ὡς ἠράσατο.

ῥώμης γε μέντοι καὶ προηγητοῦ τινὸς

δεῖται· τὸ γὰρ νόσημα μεῖζον ἢ φέρειν.

δείξει δὲ καὶ σοί· κλῇθρα γὰρ πυλῶν τάδε

διοίγεται· θέαμα δ᾽ εἰσόψει τάχα
1295

τοιοῦτον οἷον καὶ στυγοῦντ᾽ ἐποικτίσαι.

Χορός

ὦ δεινὸν ἰδεῖν πάθος ἀνθρώποις,

ὦ δεινότατον πάντων ὅσ᾽ ἐγὼ

προσέκυρσ᾽ ἤδη. τίς σ᾽, ὦ τλῆμον,

προσέβη μανία; τίς ὁ πηδήσας
1300

μείζονα δαίμων τῶν μακίστων

πρὸς σῇ δυσδαίμονι μοίρᾳ;

φεῦ, δύστανος·

ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐσιδεῖν δύναμαί σ᾽, ἐθέλων

πόλλ᾽ ἀνερέσθαι, πολλὰ πυθέσθαι,
1305

πολλὰ δ᾽ ἀθρῆσαι·

τοίαν φρίκην παρέχεις μοι.

Οἰδίπους

αἰαῖ αἰαῖ, δύστανος ἐγώ,

ποῖ γᾶς φέρομαι τλάμων; πᾶ μοι

φθογγὰ διαπέταται φοράδην;
1310

ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.

Χορός

ἐς δεινόν· οὐκ ἀκουστόν, οὐδ᾽ ἐπόψιμον.

Οἰδίπους
α

ἰὼ σκότου

νέφος ἐμὸν ἀπότροπον, ἐπιπλόμενον ἄφατον,

ἀδάματόν τε καὶ δυσούριστον *ὄν.
1315

οἴμοι,

οἴμοι μάλ᾽ αὖθις· οἷον εἰσέδυ μ' ἅμα

κέντρων τε τῶνδ᾽ οἴστρημα καὶ μνήμη κακῶν.

Χορός

καὶ θαῦμά γ᾽ οὐδὲν ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν

διπλᾶ σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φέρειν κακά.
1320

Οἰδίπους
α

ἰὼ φίλος,

σὺ μὲν ἐμὸς ἐπίπολος ἔτι μόνιμος· ἔτι γὰρ

ὑπομένεις με τὸν τυφλὸν κηδεύων.

φεῦ φεῦ.

οὐ γάρ με λήθεις, ἀλλὰ γιγνώσκω σαφῶς,
1325

καίπερ σκοτεινός, τήν γε σὴν αὐδὴν ὅμως.

Χορός

ὦ δεινὰ δράσας, πῶς ἔτλης τοιαῦτα σὰς

ὄψεις μαρᾶναι; τίς σ᾽ ἐπῆρε δαιμόνων;

Οἰδίπους

Ἀπόλλων τάδ᾽ ἦν, Ἀπόλλων, φίλοι,

ὁ κακὰ κακῶς τελῶν ἐμοὶ τάδ᾽ ἐμὰ παθέα.
1330

ἔπαισε δ᾽ αὐτόχειρ νιν οὔτις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ τλάμων.

τί γὰρ ἔδει μ᾽ ὁρᾶν,

5

ὅτῳ γ᾽ ὁρῶντι μηδὲν ἦν ἰδεῖν γλυκύ;
1335

Χορός

ἦν ταῦθ᾽ ὅπωσπερ καὶ σὺ φῄς.

Οἰδίπους

τί δῆτ᾽ ἐμοὶ βλεπτόν, ἢ

στερκτόν, ἢ προσήγορον

ἔτ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἀκούειν ἡδονᾷ, φίλοι;

ἀπάγετ᾽ ἐκτόπιον ὅτι τάχιστά με,
1340

ἀπάγετ᾽, ὦ φίλοι, τὸν *ὄλεθρον μέγαν,

τὸν καταρατότατον, ἔτι δὲ καὶ θεοῖς
1345

ἐχθρότατον βροτῶν.

Χορός

δείλαιε τοῦ νοῦ τῆς τε συμφορᾶς ἴσον,

ὥς σ᾽ ἠθέλησα μήδ᾽ ἀναγνῶναί ποτε.

Οἰδίπους
β

ὄλοιθ᾽ ὅστις ἦν ὃς ἀγρίας πέδας

νομάδος ἐπιποδίας ἔλυσ᾽ ἀπό τε φόνου
1350

ἔρρυτο κἀνέσωσε *μ', οὐδὲν εἰς χάριν πράσσων.

τότε γὰρ ἂν θανών,

οὐκ ἦν φίλοισιν οὐδ᾽ ἐμοὶ τοσόνδ᾽ ἄχος.
1355

Χορός

θέλοντι κἀμοὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἂν ἦν.

Οἰδίπους

οὔκουν πατρός γ᾽ ἂν φονεὺς

ἦλθον, οὐδὲ νυμφίος

βροτοῖς ἐκλήθην ὧν ἔφυν ἄπο.

νῦν δ᾽ ἄθεος μέν εἰμ', ἀνοσίων δὲ παῖς,
1360

ὁμογενὴς δ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὧν αὐτὸς ἔφυν τάλας.

εἰ δέ τι πρεσβύτερον ἔτι κακοῦ κακόν,
1365

τοῦτ᾽ ἔλαχ᾽ Οἰδίπους.

Χορός

Greek (F. Storr, 1912) (OCR draft) Experimental (Greek (F. Storr, 1912)) — 1223-1312 focus

Ἐξάγγελος

ὦ γῆς μέγιστα τῆσδʼ ἀεὶ τιμώμενοι,

οἷʼ, ἔργʼ ἀκούσεσθʼ, οἷα δʼ εἰσόψεσθʼ, ὅσον δʼ

ἀρεῖσθε πένθος, εἴπερ ἐγγενῶς ἔτι
1225

τῶν Λαβδακείων ἐντρέπεσθε δωμάτων.

οἶμαι γὰρ οὔτʼ ἂν Ἴστρον οὔτε Φᾶσιν ἂν

νίψαι καθαρμῷ τήνδε τὴν στέγην, ὅσα

κεύθει, τὰ δʼ αὐτίκʼ εἰς τὸ φῶς φανεῖ κακὰ

ἑκόντα κοὐκ ἄκοντα. τῶν δὲ πημονῶν
1230

μάλιστα λυποῦσʼ αἳ φανῶσʼ αὐθαίρετοι.

Χορός

λείπει μὲν οὐδʼ ἃ πρόσθεν εἴδομεν τὸ μὴ οὐ

βαρύστονʼ εἶναι· πρὸς δʼ ἐκείνοισιν τί φῄς;

Ἐξάγγελος

ὁ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ

μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα.
1235

Χορός

ὦ δυστάλαινα, πρὸς τίνος ποτʼ αἰτίας;

1237

Ἐξάγγελος

αὐτὴ πρὸς αὑτῆς. τῶν δὲ πραχθέντων τὰ μὲν

ἄλγιστʼ ἄπεστιν· ἡ γὰρ ὄψις οὐ πάρα.

ὅμως δʼ, ὅσον γε κἀν ἐμοὶ μνήμης ἔνι,

πεύσει τὰ κείνης ἀθλίας παθήματα.
1240

ὅπως γὰρ ὀργῇ χρωμένη παρῆλθʼ ἔσω

θυρῶνος, ἵετʼ εὐθὺ πρὸς τὰ νυμφικὰ

λέχη, κόμην σπῶσʼ ἀμφιδεξίοις ἀκμαῖς.

πύλας δʼ, ὅπως εἰσῆλθʼ, ἐπιρράξασʼ ἔσω

καλεῖ τὸν ἤδη Λάϊον πάλαι νεκρόν,
1245

μνήμην παλαιῶν σπερμάτων ἔχουσʼ, ὑφʼ ὧν

θάνοι μὲν αὐτός, τὴν δὲ τίκτουσαν λίποι

τοῖς οἷσιν αὐτοῦ δύστεκνον παιδουργίαν.

γοᾶτο δʼ εὐνάς, ἔνθα δύστηνος διπλοῦς

ἐξ ἀνδρὸς ἄνδρα καὶ τέκνʼ ἐκ τέκνων τέκοι.
1250

χὤπως μὲν ἐκ τῶνδʼ οὐκέτʼ οἶδʼ ἀπόλλυται·

βοῶν γὰρ εἰσέπαισεν Οἰδίπους, ὑφʼ οὗ

οὐκ ἦν τὸ κείνης ἐκθεάσασθαι κακόν,

ἀλλʼ εἰς ἐκεῖνον περιπολοῦντʼ ἐλεύσσομεν.

φοιτᾷ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἔγχος ἐξαιτῶν πορεῖν,
1255

γυναῖκά τʼ οὐ γυναῖκα, μητρῴαν δʼ ὅπου

κίχοι διπλῆν ἄρουραν οὗ τε καὶ τέκνων.

λυσσῶντι δʼ αὐτῷ δαιμόνων δείκνυσί τις·

οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀνδρῶν, οἳ παρῆμεν ἐγγύθεν.

δεινὸν δʼ ἀύσας ὡς ὑφηγητοῦ τινος
1260

πύλαις διπλαῖς ἐνήλατʼ, ἐκ δὲ πυθμένων

ἔκλινε κοῖλα κλῇθρα κἀμπίπτει στέγῃ.

οὗ δὴ κρεμαστὴν τὴν γυναῖκʼ ἐσείδομεν,

πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην.

ὁ δʼ ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν, δεινὰ βρυχηθεὶς τάλας
1265

χαλᾷ κρεμαστὴν ἀρτάνην. ἐπεὶ δὲ γῇ

ἔκειτο τλήμων, δεινὰ δʼ ἦν τἀνθένδʼ ὁρᾶν.

ἀποσπάσας γὰρ εἱμάτων χρυσηλάτους

περόνας ἀπʼ αὐτῆς, αἷσιν ἐξεστέλλετο,

ἄρας ἔπαισεν ἄρθρα τῶν αὑτοῦ κύκλων,
1270

αὐδῶν τοιαῦθʼ, ὁθούνεκʼ οὐκ ὄψοιντό νιν

οὔθʼ οἷʼ ἔπασχεν οὔθʼ ὁποῖʼ ἔδρα κακά,

ἀλλʼ ἐν σκότῳ τὸ λοιπὸν οὓς μὲν οὐκ ἔδει

ὀψοίαθʼ, οὓς δʼ ἔχρῃζεν οὐ γνωσοίατο.

τοιαῦτʼ ἐφυμνῶν πολλάκις τε κοὐχ ἅπαξ
1275

ἤρασσʼ ἐπαίρων βλέφαρα. φοίνιαι δʼ ὁμοῦ

γλῆναι γένειʼ ἔτελλον, οὐδʼ ἀνίεσαν

φόνου μυδώσας σταγόνας, ἀλλʼ ὁμοῦ μέλας

ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς ἐτέγγετο.

τάδʼ ἐκ δυοῖν ἔρρωγεν, οὐ μόνου κάτα,

ἀλλʼ ἀνδρὶ καὶ γυναικὶ συμμιγῆ κακά.
1280

ὁ πρὶν παλαιὸς δʼ ὄλβος ἦν πάροιθε μὲν

ὄλβος δικαίως· νῦν δὲ τῇδε θἠμέρᾳ

στεναγμός, ἄτη, θάνατος, αἰσχύνη, κακῶν

ὅσʼ ἐστὶ πάντων ὀνόματʼ, οὐδέν ἐστʼ ἀπόν.

1285

Χορός

νῦν δʼ ἔσθʼ ὁ τλήμων ἐν τίνι σχολῇ κακοῦ;
1285

Ἐξάγγελος

βοᾷ διοίγειν κλῇθρα καὶ δηλοῦν τινα

τοῖς πᾶσι Καδμείοισι τὸν πατροκτόνον,

τὸν μητέρʼ—αὐδῶν ἀνόσιʼ οὐδὲ ῥητά μοι,

ὡς ἐκ χθονὸς ῥίψων ἑαυτὸν οὐδʼ ἔτι
1290

μενῶν δόμοις ἀραῖος, ὡς ἠράσατο.

ῥώμης γε μέντοι καὶ προηγητοῦ τινος

δεῖται· τὸ γὰρ νόσημα μεῖζον ἢ φέρειν.

δείξει δὲ καὶ σοί· κλῇθρα γὰρ πυλῶν τάδε

διοίγεται· θέαμα δʼ εἰσόψει τάχα
1295

τοιοῦτον οἷον καὶ στυγοῦντʼ ἐποικτίσαι.

1297

Χορός

ὦ δεινὸν ἰδεῖν πάθος ἀνθρώποις,

ὦ δεινότατον πάντων ὅσʼ ἐγὼ

προσέκυρσʼ ἤδη. τίς σʼ, ὦ τλῆμον,

προσέβη μανία; τίς ὁ πηδήσας
1300

μείζονα δαίμων τῶν μακίστων

πρὸς σῇ δυσδαίμονι μοίρᾳ;

φεῦ φεῦ, δύστανʼ·

ἀλλʼ οὐδʼ ἐσιδεῖν δύναμαί σε, θέλων

πόλλʼ ἀνερέσθαι, πολλὰ πυθέσθαι,
1305

πολλὰ δʼ ἀθρῆσαι·

τοίαν φρίκην παρέχεις μοι.

Οἰδίπους

αἰαῖ αἰαῖ, δύστανος ἐγώ,

ποῖ γᾶς φέρομαι τλάμων; πᾷ μοι

φθογγὰ διαπωτᾶται φοράδην;
1310

ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵνʼ ἐξήλλου.

Χορός

ἐς δεινὸν οὐδʼ ἀκουστὸν οὐδʼ ἐπόψιμον.

Οἰδίπους

ἰὼ σκότου

νέφος ἐμὸν ἀπότροπον, ἐπιπλόμενον ἄφατον,

ἀδάματόν τε καὶ δυσούριστον ὄν.
1315

οἴμοι,

οἴμοι μάλʼ αὖθις· οἷον εἰσέδυ μʼ ἅμα

κέντρων τε τῶνδʼ οἴστρημα καὶ μνήμη κακῶν.

Χορός

καὶ θαῦμά γʼ οὐδὲν ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν

διπλᾶ σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φορεῖν κακά.
1320

1321

Οἰδίπους

ἰὼ φίλος,

σὺ μὲν ἐμὸς ἐπίπολος ἔτι μόνιμος· ἔτι γὰρ

ὑπομένεις με τὸν τυφλὸν κηδεύων.

φεῦ φεῦ.

οὐ γάρ με λήθεις, ἀλλὰ γιγνώσκω σαφῶς,
1325

καίπερ σκοτεινός, τήν γε σὴν αὐδὴν ὅμως.

Χορός

ὦ δεινὰ δράσας, πῶς ἔτλης τοιαῦτα σὰς

ὄψεις μαρᾶναι; τίς σʼ ἐπῆρε δαιμόνων;

1329

Οἰδίπους

Ἀπόλλων τάδʼ ἦν, Ἀπόλλων, φίλοι,

ὁ κακὰ κακὰ τελῶν ἐμὰ τάδʼ ἐμὰ πάθεα.
1330

ἔπαισε δʼ αὐτόχειρ νιν οὔτις, ἀλλʼ ἐγὼ τλάμων.

τί γὰρ ἔδει μʼ ὁρᾶν,

ὅτῳ γʼ ὁρῶντι μηδὲν ἦν ἰδεῖν γλυκύ;
1335

Χορός

ἦν τᾷδʼ ὅπωσπερ καὶ σύ φῄς.

Οἰδίπους

τί δῆτʼ ἐμοὶ βλεπτὸν ἢ

στερκτὸν ἢ προσήγορον

ἔτʼ ἔστʼ ἀκούειν ἡδονᾷ φίλοι;

ἀπάγετʼ ἐκτόπιον ὅ τι τάχιστά με,
1340

ἀπάγετʼ, ὦ φίλοι, τὸν μέγʼ ὀλέθριον

τὸν καταρατότατον, ἔτι δὲ καὶ θεοῖς

ἐχθρότατον βροτῶν.
1345

Χορός

δείλαιε τοῦ νοῦ τῆς τε συμφορᾶς ἴσον,

ὡς σʼ ἠθέλησα μηδέ γʼ ἂν γνῶναί ποτε.

1349

Οἰδίπους

ὄλοιθʼ ὅστις ἦν, ὃς ἀγρίας πέδας

μονάδʼ ἐπιποδίας ἔλυσʼ μʼ ἀπό τε φόνου
1350

ἔρυτο κἀνέσωσεν, οὐδὲν εἰς χάριν πράσσων.

τότε γὰρ ἂν θανὼν

οὐκ ἦ φίλοισιν οὐδʼ ἐμοὶ τοσόνδʼ ἄχος.
1355

Χορός

θέλοντι κἀμοὶ τοῦτʼ ἂν ἦν.

Οἰδίπους

οὔκουν πατρός γʼ ἂν φονεὺς

ἦλθον οὐδὲ νυμφίος

βροτοῖς ἐκλήθην ὧν ἔφυν ἄπο.

νῦν δʼ ἄθεος μέν εἰμʼ, ἀνοσίων δὲ παῖς,
1360

ὁμολεχὴς δʼ ἀφʼ ὧν αὐτὸς ἔφυν τάλας.

εἰ δέ τι πρεσβύτερον ἔτι κακοῦ κακόν,
1365

τοῦτʼ ἔλαχʼ Οἰδίπους.

Translations (5)

English (Lewis Campbell, 1906) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Lewis Campbell, 1906)) — 1204 focus

Who more acquainted with fierce misery,

Assaulted by disasters manifest,
1205

Than thou in this thy day of agony?

Most noble, most renowned!—Yet one same room

Heard thy first cry, and in thy prime of power,

Received thee, harbouring both bride and groom,

And bore it silently till this dread hour.

How could that furrowing of thy father’s field
1210

Year after year continue unrevealed?

Time hath detected thine unwitting deed,

Time, who discovers all with eyes of fire,

Accusing thee of living without heed

In hideous wedlock husband, son, and sire.
1215

Ah would that we, thou child of Laius born,

Ah would that we had never seen thee nigh!

E’er since we knew thee who thou art, we mourn

Exceedingly with cries that rend the sky.

For, to tell truth, thou didst restore our life
1220

And gavest our soul sweet respite after strife.

MESS
Enter Messenger .

O ye who in this land have ever held

Chief honour, what an object of dire woe

Awaits your eyes, your ears! What piercing grief

Your hearts must suffer, if as kinsmen should
1225

Ye still regard the house of Laius!

Not Phasis, nor the Danube’s rolling flood,

Can ever wash away the stain and purge

This mansion of the horror that it hides.

—And more it soon shall give to light, not now

Unconsciously enacted. Of all ill,
1230

Self-chosen sorrows are the worst to bear.

CH

What hast thou new to add? the weight of grief

From that we know burdens the heart enough.

MESS

Soon spoken and soon heard is the chief sum.

Jocasta’s royal head is sunk in death.
1235

CH

The hapless queen! What was the fatal cause?

MESS

Her own determination. You are spared

The worst affliction, not being there to see.

Yet to the height of my poor memory’s power

The wretched lady’s passion you shall hear.

When she had passed in her hot mood within
1240

The vestibule, straight to the bridal room

She rushes, tearing with both hands her hair.

Then having entered, shutting fast the door,

She called aloud on Laius, long dead,

With anguished memory of that birth of old
1245

Whereby the father fell, leaving his queen

To breed a dreadful brood for his own son.

And loudly o’er the bed she wailed, where she,

In twofold wedlock, hapless, had brought forth

Husband from husband, children from a child.
1250

We could not know the moment of her death,

Which followed soon, for Oedipus with cries

Broke in, and would not let us see her end,

But held our eyes as he careered the hall,

Demanding arms, and where to find his wife,—

No, not his wife, but fatal mother-croft,
1255

Cropped doubly with himself and his own seed.

And in his rage some god directed him

To find her:—’twas no man of us at hand.

Then with a fearful shout, as following

His leader, he assailed the folding-doors;
1260

And battering inward from the mortised bolts

The bending boards, he burst into the room:

Where high suspended we beheld the queen,

In twisted cordage resolutely swung.

He all at once on seeing her, wretched king!
1265

Undid the pendent noose, and on the ground

Lay the ill-starred queen. Oh, then ’twas terrible

To see what followed—for he tore away

The tiring-pins wherewith she was arrayed,

And, lifting, smote his eyeballs to the root,

Saying, Nevermore should they behold the evil
1270

His life inherited from that past time,

But all in dark henceforth should look upon

Features far better not beheld, and fail

To recognize the souls he had longed to know.

Thus crying aloud, not once but oftentimes
1275

He drave the points into his eyes; and soon

The bleeding pupils moistened all his beard,

Nor stinted the dark flood, but all at once

The ruddy hail poured down in plenteous shower.

Thus from two springs, from man and wife together,

Rose the joint evil that is now o’erflowing.
1280

And the old happiness in that past day

Was truly happy, but the present hour

Hath pain, crime, ruin:—whatsoe’er of ill

Mankind have named, not one is absent here.

CH

And finds the sufferer now some pause of woe?
1285

MESS

He bids make wide the portal and display

To all the men of Thebes the man who slew

His father, who unto his mother did

What I dare not repeat, and fain would fling

His body from the land, nor calmly bide
1290

The shock of his own curse on his own hall.

Meanwhile he needs some comfort and some guide,

For such a load of misery who can bear?

Thyself shalt judge: for, lo, the palace-gates

Unfold, and presently thine eyes will see
1295

A hateful sight, yet one thou needs must pity.

LEADER OF CH
Enter OEDIPUS , blind and unattended.

O horror of the world!

Too great for mortal eye!

More terrible than all I have known of ill!

What fury of wild thought
1300

Came o’er thee? Who in heaven

Hath leapt against thy hapless life

With boundings out of measure fierce and huge?

Ah! wretched one, I cannot look on thee:

No, though I long to search, to ask, to learn.
1305

Thine aspect is too horrible.—I cannot!

OED

Me miserable! Whither am I borne?

Into what region are these wavering sounds

Wafted on aimless wings? O ruthless Fate!
1310

To what a height thy fury hath soared!

CH

Too far

For human sense to follow, or human thought

To endure the horror.

OED

O dark cloud, descending

Unutterably on me! invincible,

Abhorred, borne onward by too sure a wind.

Woe, woe!
1315

Woe! Yet again I voice it, with such pangs

Both from these piercing wounds I am assailed

And from within through memory of my grief.

CH

Nay, ’tis no marvel if thy matchless woe

Redouble thine affliction and thy moan!
1320

OED

Ah! Friend, thou art still constant! Thou remainest

To tend me and to care for the blind man.

Alas!

I know thee well, nor fail I to perceive,

Dark though I be, thy kind familiar voice.

CH

How dreadful is thy deed! How couldst thou bear

Thus to put out thine eyes? What Power impelled thee?

OED

Apollo, dear my friends, Apollo brought to pass

In dreadful wise, this my calamitous woe.
1330

But I,—no being else,—I with this hand destroyed them.

For why should I have sight,

To whom nought now gave pleasure through the eye?
1335

CH

There speak’st thou truly.

OED

What could I see, whom hear

With gladness, whom delight in any more?

Lead me away out of the land with speed!

Be rid of the destroyer, the accursed,

Whom most of all the world the Gods abhor.

CH

O miserable in thy calamity

And not less miserable in thy despair,

Would thou wert still in ignorance of thy birth!

OED

My curse on him who from the cruel bond

That held my feet in that high pasture-land
1350

Freed me, and rescued me from murder there,

And saved my life! Vain kindness! Then to have died

Had spared this agony to me and mine.
1355

CH

Ay, would it had been so!

OED

Then had I ne’er

Been proved a parricide, ne’er borne the shame

Of marriage bonds incestuous! But now

I am God abandoned, Son of the unholy,
1360

Rival of him who gave me being. Ah woe!

What sorrow beyond sorrows hath chief place?
1365

That sorrow Oedipus must bear!

LEADER OF CH

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (German (J. J. C. Donner, 1875; OCR review)) — 1204 focus

Sezt aber wo lebt ein jammernswerth'rer Mann?

Zweite Strophe.

Wer ist dem Leid, wildem Fluche mehr vertraut

Auf wechselvoller Lebensbahn?

ruhmvolles Haupt des Dedipus,
1180

Dem der Eine Port

Groß genug erschien,

Um dem Sohne sich

Und dem Vater aufzuthun!

Wie doch vermochten's jene Saatfluren des Vaters, Armer, wie,
1185

Daß sie so lang schweigend dich ertrugen?

Zweite Gegenstrophe.

Dich zwang die allseh'nde Zeit an's Licht hervor;

Den grausen Bund weiht sie lange schon dem Fluch,.

Den Bund der Mutter mit dem Sohn.

O weh, armer Sohn des Laïos!
1190

Hätt' ich, hätt' ich doch

Nimmer dich geseh'n!

Ungemessen tönt

Von der Lippe mir der laut

Klagende Jammer! Soll ich wahr reden, ich athmet' auf durch dich,
1195

Wieder den Schlaf gabst du meinem Auge!

Ein Diener (tritt aus dem Palaste). Der Chor.

Der Diener.

Ihr, die vor Andern allezeit dies Land verehrt,

Was werdet ihr vernehmen, was mit Augen seh'n,

Welch lautes Leid erheben, wenn ihr anders noch

Dem Haus der Labdakiden edle Liebe wahrt!¹
1200

Denn nicht der Istros, glaub' ich, noch der Phasis wäscht

Jemals die Gräuel sühnend ab, die dieses Haus

Verbirgt: ein andres selbsterwähltes Leiden wird

Es bald zum Lichte fördern, und am schmerzlichsten

Sind jene Qualen, die man frei sich selbst erschuf.
1205

Der Chor.

Nichts fehlt dem ersten Leide, das wir schon gewußt,

Zu tiefer Trauer: was zu diesem bringst du noch?

Der Diener.

Am schnellsten ausgesprochen und gehört zugleich,

Das schwere Wort: Iokaste's göttlich Haupt erblich.

Der Chor.

Die Jammerwerthe! Was verschuldet' ihren Tod?
1210

Der Diener.

Sie starb von eignen Händen. Doch das Schmerzlichste

Der That entging euch; denn der Anblick mangelt euch.

So viel indeß mir haftet im Gedächtnisse,

Vernehmt vom lezten Leidenskampf der Armen dort.

Denn als in wildem Schmerze sie hineingelangt
1215

Zur Halle, stürmt sie sonder Rast in's Brautgemach,

Und rauft mit beiden Händen sich die Locken aus.

Dann warf sie drinnen hinter sich die Thüre zu,

Und rief dem längst entschlaf'nen Laïos, eingedenk

Der alten Ehe, deren Sprößling ihn erschlug,
1220

Indeß er sie, die Mutter als Erzeugerin

Unsel'ger Kinder hinterließ dem eignen Sohn.

Sie flucht dem Lager, wo sie (zwiefach herbe Schmach!)

Den Mann vom Manne, Kinder sich vom Kind gebar.

Doch wie sie dann geendet, weiß ich weiter nicht.
1225

Denn schreiend kam jezt Dedipus hereingestürzt,

Was uns den Ausgang ihres Leids zu schau'n verwehrt:

Auf ihn allein, der wild umherlief, blickten wir.

Denn stürmend bat er um ein Schwert und fragte, wo

Die Gattin, ach! nicht Gattin, wo die Mutter sei,
1230

Aus deren Schooße sein Geschlecht und er entsproß.

Und wie er tobte, zeigt' ein Gott den Weg ihm an:

Kein Mann ja, der ihm nahe stand, vermochte dies.

Mit grausem Heulen sprang er los auf's Doppelthor,

Geführt von unsichtbarer Hand; vom Grunde bog
1235

Er aus der hohlen Schlösser Band und stürzt hinein

Zum Brautgemache, wo wir hängen sah'n die Frau,

Geknüpft an's hochgewundne Seil. Doch als er so

Sie sah, der Arme, brüllt er gräßlich auf und läßt

Die Schlinge nieder. Wie die Jammervolle nun
1240

Dalag am Boden, gräßlich war's, was hier geschah.

Denn goldgetriebne Spangen, die vordem zum Schmuck²

Ihr dienten, riß er aus der Frau Gewanden los,

Erhob sie, traf der Augen beide Kreise sich,

Und rief das Wort: sie sollten, weil sie nicht geseh'n,
1245

Was er geduldet Grauses; noch was er gethan,

Hinfort in Nacht schau'n, die zu schau'n ihm Sünde war,

Und die er kennen möchte, nicht erkennen mehr!

Und also fluchend hob er oft, nicht Einmal nur,

Die Wimpern hoch und traf sich, und die blutigen
1250

Augäpfel nezten roth die Wang' und sandten nicht

Des Blutes Naß in Tropfen, nein, zugleich ergoß

Ein Regen sich in blutig schwarzem Strom herab.

So brach das Unheil über Zwei vereint herein;

Verstrickt in Eines Leides Fall ward Mann und Weib.
1255

Wohl war in frühern Tagen noch das alte Glück

Ein Glück in Wahrheit; aber nun, an diesem Tag,

Blüht Jammer, Elend, Schande, Tod; von allem Leid,

Soviel es irgend Namen hat, fehlt keines hier.

Der Chor.

Und welche Nuh' im Leide fand der Arme nun?
1260

Der Diener.

Er ruft, das Thor zu öffnen, allem Kadmosvolk

Ihn darzustellen als den Vatermörder, als

Der Mutter Grauses rust er, unaussprechlich mir,

Will aus dem Land sich bannen, will nicht weilen mehr

Im Haus, mit Fluch belastet durch den eignen Fluch.
1265

Doch eine Stüze mangelt ihm, des Führers Hand;

Denn allzuschwer zu tragen ist ein solches Weh.

Er wird es dir auch zeigen. Sieh, schon öffnen sich

Der Pforte Riegel, und ein Schauspiel wirst du gleich

Erblicken, das selbst einen Feind erbarmen muß.
1270
Oedipus (wird herausgeführt). Der Chor.

Der Chor.

Ogräßliches Leid für Menschen zu schau'n!

Ogräßlichstes, das von allen bis jezt

Mein Auge geseh'n! Welch Rasen ergriff,

Unglücklicher, dich? Welch zürnender Gott

Stürmt' heftiger noch, denn der wildeste Sturm,
1275

Auf dein unseliges Schicksal?

Weh, Unglückssohn! Ich kann dich ja nicht

Anschau'n, und möchte dich fragen so viel,

Mich erkundigen viel und erwägen so viel!

So weckst du mir Schauder und Grauen.
1280

Weh, weh, weh, weh!

Oedipus.

Ich Unglückssohn! Auf Erden wohin,

Ach, werd' ich entrückt? Wo fliegt mein Wort

In die Weite hinaus?

Wohin, ach, stürmtest du, Schicksal?
1285

Der Chor.

In Gräuel, nicht zu hören und nicht anzuseh'n.

Ogräßliches

Oedipus.

Gewölk meiner Nacht, das einstürmt' auf mich,

Voll Grau'n, unbezwinglich, gränzenlos ewig! Weh mir!

Und weh mir nochmals! Wie durchbohren mich vereint
1290

Die Wuth der Schmerzen und des Gräu'ls Erinnerung!

Der Chor.

Kein Wunder wahrlich, daß in Martern solcher Art

Du doppelt wehklagst, doppelt trägst dein Ungemach!

theurer Freund,

Oedipus.

Allein treue Stüze mir! Pflegst du doch
1295

Allein noch mich Blinden, ja, du harrst aus bei mir! Weh!

Du bist mir nicht verborgen; denn obwohl in Nacht,

Erkenn' ich doch ganz deutlich deiner Stimme Ton.

Der Chor.

Ha, Frevler! Wie vermochtest du's, der Augen Licht

Also zu schänden? Welcher Gott trieb dich dazu?
1300

Oedipus.

Es war Phöbos, Freunde, ja, Phöbos war's,

Der dies Arge mir, dies Gräßliche verhängt!

Doch traf sie keines Andern Hand, ich Armer selbst traf sie.

Wozu sollt' ich seh'n,

Dem, wenn er sah, nichts Süßes mehr zu schauen war?
1305

Der Chor.

Wohl war es also, wie du sagst.

Oedipus.

Was kann ich schau'n, Freunde, was

Lieben, wessen Rede kann

Zu hören fortan eine Lust mir sein?

Führt mich von hinnen doch, ohne zu säumen, fort,
1310

Führt mich, o Freunde, fort, mich, den verderblichsten,

Mich, den verfluchten Mann, den vor den Sterblichen

Allen der Himmel haßt!

Der Chor.

Du durch Bewußtsein und Geschick Unseliger,

Wie muß ich wünschen, daß ich niemals dich gekannt!
1315

Oedipus.

Fluch über Ihn, der von dem rauhen Band

In den Waldschluchten mir den Fuß löste, mich

Vom Tode rettend schirmte! Nimmer mir zu Dank that er's.

Fand ich da den Tod,

Mir und den Meinen lebt' ich nicht zu solcher Qual.
1320

Der Chor.

Mir selbst auch wäre dies erwünscht.

Oedipus.

Dann übt' ich nicht Vatermord,

Hieße dann den Menschen nicht

Des Weibes Gatte, deren Schooß mich trug.

Nun von den Göttern fern, und der Verruchten Sohn,
1325

Leb' ich und ihr gesellt, welcher ich selbst entsproß.

Kennte die Erde noch größere Schmach, denn die,

Traf sie den Oedipus!

Der Chor.

English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Thomas Francklin, 1758–1759)) — 1237 focus

Sages of Thebes, most honoured and

revered,

If e'er the house of Labdacus was dear

And precious to you, what will be your grief

CEDIPUS TYRANNUS. 227

When I shall tell the most disastrous tale

You ever heard, and to your eyes present

A spectacle more dreadful than they yet

Did e'er behold : not the wide Danube's waves

Nor Phasis' streams can wash away the stains

Of this polluted palace ; the dire crimes

Long time concealed at length are brought to light ;

But those which spring from voluntary guilt

Are still more dreadful.

Chorus

Misfortunes to us 1

Messenger

To be brief, the queeUj

Divine Jocasta's dead.

Chorus

Jocasta dead ! Say, by what hand ?

Messenger

Her own i

And what 's more dreadful, no one saw the deed.

What I myself beheld you all shall hear.

Inflamed with rage, soon as she reached the palace,

Instant retiring to the nuptial bed.

She shut the door, then raved and tore her hair,

Called out on Lai us dead, and bade him think

On that unhappy son who murdered him

And stained his bed ; then turning her sad eyes

Upon the guilty couch, she cursed the place

Where she had borne a husband from her husband,

And children from her child ; what followed then

I know not, by the cries of CEdipus

Prevented, for on him our eyes were fixed

Attentive ; forth he came, beseeching us

To lend him some sharp weapon, and inform him

Where he might find his mother and his wife,

His children's wretched mother and his own.

Some ill-designing power did then direct him

Forcing the bolt, he rushed into the bed,

And found Jocasta, where we all beheld her,
1310

Entangled in the fatal noose, which soon
1310

As he perceived, loosing the pendant rope,
1310

Deeply he groaned, and casting on the ground
1310

His wretched body, showed a piteous sight
1310

To tlie beholders; on a sudden, thence
1310

Starting, he phicked from oft* the robe she wore
1310

A golden buckle that adorned her side.
1310

And buried in his eyes the sliai-pened point,
1310

Crying, he ne'er again would look on her,
1310

Never would see his crimes or miseries more,

Or those whom guiltless he could ne'er behold,

Or those to whom he now must sue for aid.

His hfted eyelids then, repeating still

These dreadful plaints, he tore ; whilst down his cheek

Fell showers of blood ! Such fate the wretched pair

Sustained, partakers in calamity.

Fallen from a state of happiness (for none

Were happier once than they) to groans and death,

Reproach and shame, and every human woe.

Chorus
(For we were silent) to the queen's apartment ;

And where is now the poor unhappy man ?

Messenger

Open the doors, he cries, and let all Thebes

Behold his parents' murderer, adding words

Not to be uttered ; banished now, he says,

He must be, nor, devoted as he is

By his own curse, remain in this sad place.
1315

He wants a kind conductor and a friend

To help him now, for 'tis too much to bear. -

But you will see him soon, for lo ! the doors

Are opened, and you will behold a sight

That would to pity move his deadliest foe.

Chorus
Scene II. (Edipus, Messenger, Chorus.

Oh ! horrid sight ! more dreadful spectacle

Than e'er these eyes beheld ! what madness urged thee

To this sad deed ? What power malignant heaped

On thy poor head such complicated woe ?

Unhappy man, alas ! I would have held

Some converse with thee, but thy looks afiiight me j

I cannot bear to speak to thee.
1320

Where am I ? and whence comes the voice 1 heai* ?
1320

Where art thou, fortup.e ?
1320

Chok. Changed to misery,
1320

Dreadful to hear, and dreadful to behold.
1320

Oedipus
(Edi. O me !

O cruel darkness ! endless, hopeless night,

Shame, terrors, and unutterable woe !

Mere painful is the memory of my crimes

Than all the wounds my wild distraction made.

Chorus

Thus doubly cursed, O prince ! I wonder not

At thy affliction.

Oedipus

Aii; thou here, my friend?

I know thy voice ; thou wouldst not leave the wretched ;

Thou art my faithful, kind assistant still.

Chorus

How couldst thou thus deprive thyself of sight?

What madness drove thee to the desperate deed ?

What god inspired?

Oedipus

Apollo was the cause ;

He was, my friends, the cause of all my woes ;

But for these eyes — myself did quench their light —

I want not them ; what use were they to me,

But to discover scenes of endless woe ;

Chorus

'Tis but too true.

Oedipus

What pleasure now remains

For CEdipus? He cannot joy in aught

To sight or ear delightful. Curse on him,
1350

Whoe'er he was, that loosened my bound feet.
1350

And saved me, in Cithseron's vale, from death !

I owe him nothing : had I perished then,

Much happier had it been for you, my friends,

And for myself.
1355

Chorus

I too could wish thou hadst.

Oedipus

I should not then have murdered Laius ; then

I had not ta'en Jocasta to my bed ;

But now I am a guilty wretch, the son

Of a polluted mother, father now
1360

To my own brothers, all that 's horrible

To nature is the lot of CEdipus.

Chorus

English (Robert Potter, 1788) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Robert Potter, 1788)) — 1204 focus

The harpy-talon'd monster scream'd no more,

Our bulwark thou against that pest abhorr'd,

Thebes gave her sceptre to thy honour'd hand,

And hail'd thee monarch of a mighty land.

Who now is pierced with keener pain ?

To all thy glories bid farewell :

They fly, and in their stead a train

Of miseries croud with thee to dwell.

To one great port, illustrious king,

Their gallant barks the son and father bring;

But sink in wild waves roaring round.

How could thy father's bed so long,
1220

Ah, how in silence bear the horrid wrong!

Second Messenger

But thee th' all-seeing eye of time hath found,

And these unhallow'd rites abhorrent shows.

O son of Laius, ne'er again,

Ne'er could my sorrowing heart thy sight sustain :

Yet I lament in mournful strains thy woes,

By thee 'twas mine to life, to light, to rise;

Chorus

By thee in dark despair to close my eyes.

Messenger
MESSENGER, CHORUS.

Ye ever-honour'd rulers of this land,

What deeds are you to hear, what to behold,

What grief to suffer, if you yet revere,

As Thebans ought, the house of Labdacus !

Not all the cleansing streams that Ister rolls

Or Phasis, the pollutions of this house
1235

Can wash away: as yet they lie conceal'd;
1235

But soon the dreadful deeds will burst to light,
1235

Deeds not of force, but choice: with keenest pangs
1235

Ills self-inflicted rend the tortured heart.
1235

Chorus

No weight was wanting to the ills we knew

Before: what bring'st thou now to grieve us more?

Messenger

What soonest may be spoken, soonest heard,

Take briefly, the revered Jocasta's dead.

Chorus

Unhappy queen! And what the fatal cause?
1285

Messenger

That from herself arose: but of these deeds

The greatest grief is wanting, for no eye

Beheld them; yet, as far as memory prompts,

Her heart-corroding sufferings thou shalt know.

Soon as the portal she had pass'd, with woes

Distracted to her nuptial bed she rush'd

Rending her hair, and entering barr'd the doors :

On Laius long since dead she calls, and makes

Sad mention of the seed announced of old,

By which he died, and left her to produce

Unhallow'd offspring, at which nature starts.

Her nuptial bed with anguish she bewail'd,

Where from her husband husbands she brought forth,

And sons from sons. How, after this, she died

I know not, for with loud laments, and pace

Impetuous in rush'd Edipus: her ills
1290

Our thoughts no more engaged, for all our eyes
1290

Were fix'd on him; he, hurrying on, demands
1290

A sword; his wife he seeks, and not his wife,
1290

His mother, and the mother of his sons.
1290

Him raving thus some evil demon shows,

What not a man there present would declare,

Where he might find her; with a dreadful cry,

As by some impulse, 'gainst the folding doors

He rush'd, and all the solid bolts beat down,

Then burst into the chamber; there he saw

His wife, but breathless now, around her neck

The wreathed cord: at this unhappy sight

Deeply he groan'd, and loosed the strangling noose.

When on the floor the wretched corse was laid,

The golden clasps, with which she was adorn'd,

He from her vestments snatch'd, then, dreadful deed!

Raised high his hand, and plunged their piercing points

Deep in his orbs of sight, exclaiming thus,

That her no more they should behold, his woes,

His horrid deeds no more; but henceforth dark

Nor see whom it beseem'd him not to see,

Nor those, with whom he should have converse, know.

Thus oft exclaiming he his eyelids raised,

And rent the orbs of sight; the bleeding balls
1295

Imbath'd his cheeks, nor ceased the gushing drops,
1295

But rain'd a show'r of black and streaming gore.
1295

This the unhappy fate of both, the woes
1295

Of wife and husband blended dreadfully.
1295

Their former happiness, with ample right

Of old call'd happiness, is now, this day,

Misfortune, lamentation, death, disgrace,

And all the names that misery ever knew.

Chorus

And hath he yet no respite from his ills ?

Messenger

He cries aloud, open the doors, and show

This murderer of his father, show to Thebes

This murderer of his mother; uttering words

Unholy, not by me to be expressed;

That he no longer will inhabit here,

But cast himself an exile from this land,

By his own curse devoted: yet a guide
1310

He wants, and strength; for more than he can bear
1310

Are his afflictions. But to thee he soon
1310

Will show himself; the bolts, that close these doors,

Are opening; now shalt thou behold a sight,

At which with pity e'en a foe would melt.

Chorus
CŒDIPUS, CHORUS.

O misery, horrible to human sight,

Most horrible of all that e'er these eyes

Beheld! What madness, O unhappy man,

What demon seized thee, to thy wretched fate

Adding this extreme agony of woe?

Alas thy sufferings! But I cannot bear

To look on thee, (though much I wish to ask,

Of much to be inform'd, and much to see)

Such shuddering horror strikes me at thy sight.

Oedipus

Woe, woe, woe, woe! O miserable me!

Wretch that I am, ah, whither am I borne?

Whose ears do now my cries of anguish reach?

To what are thy decrees, O fortune, changed

Chorus

To horrors, which nor eye nor ear can bear.

Oedipus

Ah me, this cloud of darkness thick'ning round,

Hateful, beyond expression, beyond cure,

And beyond hope! Ah me, how keen the sting

Of frenzy, and the memory of my ills!

Chorus

No marvel if in sufferings great as thine

Redoubled ills bring on redoubled woes.

Oedipus

Thou art a friend, yet stedfast, faithful yet;

Thy care, thy kind attention yet remains
1330

E'en to the blind. I know thee, though mine eyes

Are dark, distinctly know thee, and thy voice.

Chorus

Dreadful thy deeds: how hast thou dared thine eyes

To mangle thus? What god enforced this rage?

Oedipus

This was the work of Phœbus: O my friends,

Phœbus accomplish'd all my ills, my woes.

With his own hands no man e'er rent his eyes,

But I unhappy. Why should I have sight,

Since, had I eyes, nought pleasant could I see ?

Chorus

Mournful these truths, and just are thy complaints.

Oedipus

What now is left me to be seen, or loved,

Address'd, or heard with pleasure? O my friends,
1350

Drive hence, my friends, quick from your country drive

This pestilent destroyer, most accursed,

Of mortal men, most hateful to the gods.
1355

Chorus

Unhappy in thy ills, and in the sense

Oedipus

Hither I had not come this guilty wretch,

The murderer of my father, nor been call'd

Husband to those who gave me birth. But now,

Sprung from unhallow'd parents, giving sońs
1360

To those whose son I am, what woes are mine!

And if 'midst ills there be an heavier ill,

Chorus

English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904) (OCR draft) Experimental (English (Sir Richard Jebb, 1904)) — 1223-1312 focus

A second messenger enters from the house.

Second Messenger

You who are most honored in this land, what deeds you will hear, what deeds you will behold, what burden of sorrow will be yours,

if, true to your race, you still care for the house of Labdacus. For I think that neither the Ister nor the Phasis could wash this house clean, so many are the ills that it shrouds, or will soon bring to light, ills wrought not unwittingly, but on purpose.
1225

And those griefs smart the most which are seen to be of our own choice.
1230

Chorus

Indeed the troubles which we knew before are far from being easy to bear. Besides them, what do you have to announce?

Second Messenger

This is the shortest tale to tell and hear:

our royal lady Iocasta is dead.
1235

Chorus

Alas, wretched lady! From what cause?

1237

Second Messenger

By her own hand. You will not suffer the worst part of the painful event, since you do not behold the events. Nevertheless, so far as my memory serves,

you will learn that unhappy woman’s fate.
When, frantic, she passed within the vestibule, she rushed straight towards her marriage couch, clutching her hair with the fingers of both hands. Once within the chamber,
1240

she dashed the doors together behind her, then called on the name of Laius, long since a corpse, thinking of that son, born long ago, by whose hand the father was slain, leaving the mother to breed accursed offspring with his own child. And she bewailed the marriage in which, wretched woman, she had given birth to a twofold brood,
1245

husband by husband, children by her child. And how she perished is more than I know. For with a shriek Oedipus burst in, and did not allow us to watch her woe until the end: on him, as he rushed around, our eyes were set.
1250

To and fro he went, asking us to give him a sword, asking where he could find the wife who was no wife, but a mother whose womb had borne both him and his children. And in his frenzy a power greater than mortal man was his guide, for it was none of us mortals who were near.
1255

With a dread cry, as though someone beckoned him on, he sprang at the double doors, forced the bending bolts from the sockets, and rushed into the room. There we beheld the woman hanging by the neck in a twisted noose of swinging cords.
1260

And when he saw her, with a dread deep cry he released the halter by which she hung. And when the hapless woman was stretched out on the ground, then the sequel was horrible to see: for he tore from her raiment the golden brooches with which she had decorated herself,
1265

and lifting them struck his own eye-balls, uttering words like these: No longer will you behold such horrors as I was suffering and performing! Long enough have you looked on those whom you ought never to have seen, having failed in the knowledge of those whom I yearned to know—henceforth you shall be dark!
1270

With such a dire refrain, he struck his eyes with raised hand not once but often. At each blow the bloody eye-balls bedewed his beard, and sent forth not sluggish drops of gore, but all at once a dark shower of blood came down like hail.
1275

From the deeds of the two of them such ills have broken forth, not on one alone, but with mingled woe for man and wife. The old happiness of their ancestral fortune was once happiness indeed. But now today lamentation, ruin, death, shame,
1280
1285

and every earthly ill that anyone could name are all theirs.
1285

1286

Chorus

And does the sufferer have any respite from pain now?

Second Messenger

He cries for some one to unbar the gates and show to all the Cadmeans his father’s slayer, his mother’s—the words must not pass my lips—

in order to banish himself from the land and not to put the house under his own curse by waiting here. And yet he lacks strength, and one to guide his steps, for the anguish is more than he can bear. He will soon show this to you: look, the bars of the gates are withdrawn,
1290

and soon you will behold a sight which even he who abhors it must pity.
1295

1297

Chorus

O dread fate for men to see, O most dreadful of all that I have set my eyes on! Unhappy one, what madness has come upon you?

Who is the unearthly foe who, with a leap of more than mortal range has made your ill-starred life his prey? Alas, alas, you hapless man! I cannot even look on you, though there is much I desire to ask, much I desire to learn,
1300

much that draws my wistful gaze: with such a shuddering do you fill me!
1305

Oedipus

Woe is me! Alas, alas, wretched that I am! Where, where am I carried in my misery?

How is my voice swept abroad on the wings of the air? Oh, my fate, how far you have sprung!
1310

Chorus

To a dread place, dire in men’s ears, dire in their sight.

Oedipus

Oh horror of darkness that enfolds me, unspeakable visitant,

resistless, sped by a wind too favorable! Oh, me! and once again, Oh, me! How my soul is pierced by the stab of these goads and by the memory of sorrows!
1315

Chorus

No wonder that amidst these woes

you mourn and bear a double pain.
1320

1321

Oedipus

Ah, friend, you still are steadfast in your care for me, and still have patience to tend to the blind man! Ah, me!

Your presence is not hidden from me—no, blind though I am, nevertheless I know your voice full well.
1325

Chorus

Man of dread deeds, how could you quench your vision in this way? What divinity urged you on?

1329

Oedipus

It was Apollo, friends, Apollo who brought these troubles

to pass, these terrible, terrible troubles. But the hand that struck my eyes was none other than my own, wretched that I am!
1330

Why should I see, when sight showed me nothing sweet?
1335

Chorus

These things were just as you say.

Oedipus

What, my friends, can I behold anymore, what can I love, what greeting can touch my ear with joy? Hurry, friends,

lead me from the land, lead me from here, the utterly lost,
1340

the thrice-accursed, the mortal most hateful to the gods!
1345

Chorus

Wretched alike for your fortune and for your understanding of it, would that I had never known you!

1349

Oedipus

Perish the man, whoever he was, who freed me in the past years from the cruel shackle on my feet—a thankless deed! Had I died then,

I would not have been so sore a grief to my friends and to my own soul.
1355

Chorus

I too would have had it thus.

Oedipus

In this way I would not have come to shed my father’s blood, or been known among men as the husband of the woman from whom I was born.

Now I am forsaken by the gods, son of a defiled mother, successor to the bed of the man who gave me my own wretched being:
1360

if there is a woe surpassing all woes, it has become Oedipus’ lot.
1365

Notes on the current edition

Oedipus Tyrannus

1. Campbell cites line 1214, which is not represented by the same numbered line span in the Storr reference XML; the link targets the narrowest available Storr passage, 1213-1215.

2. Campbell cites line 1289, which is not represented by the same numbered line span in the Storr reference XML; the link targets the narrowest available Storr passage, 1288-1290.

3. * In the six lines marked * a long syllable in the antistrophe takes the place of a short one in the strophe.

4. Campbell cites line 1334, which is not represented by the same numbered line span in the Storr reference XML; the link targets the narrowest available Storr passage, 1332-1335.

5. Campbell cites line 1348, which is not represented by the same numbered line span in the Storr reference XML; the link targets the narrowest available Storr passage, 1347-1349.

Commentary

Commentary (R. C. Jebb) (OCR draft) (Commentary (R. C. Jebb))

mvp-comment-171-1 ἀπαυδῶ ¹ τινα γῆς τῆσδε ² μήτ’ ἐσδέχεσθαι μήτε προσφωνεῖν ³ τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον, ὅστις ἐστί ⁴ γῆς ⁵ μήτε … μήτε ⁶ ἐσδέχεσθαι ⁷ προσφωνεῖν ⁸ εὐχαῖσι ⁹ θύμασιν ¹⁰ θύμασιν ¹¹ εὐχαῖσι ¹² μήτε κοινὸν ποιεῖσθαι ¹³ ἐν … εὐχαῖσι μήτε θύμασιν ¹⁴

mvp-comment-172-1 κοινὸν ¹⁵ χέρνιβος ¹⁶

mvp-comment-173-1 ὠθεῖν δὲ ¹⁷

mvp-comment-174-1 These six verses are placed by some editors between 272 and 273. See Appendix.

mvp-comment-175-1 κατεύχομαι ¹⁸ κατεύχομαι ¹⁹ εἴτε τις ²⁰ τις ²¹ εἷς ²² τις ²³

mvp-comment-176-1 νιν ἄμορον ²⁴ νιν ²⁵ κακὸν κακῶς ²⁶

mvp-comment-177-1 ἐπεύχομαι ²⁷ οἴκοισιν … ξυνέστιος ²⁸

mvp-comment-178-1 τοῖσδ’ ²⁹

mvp-comment-179-1 ἀκάρπως κἀθέως ³⁰

mvp-comment-180-1 εἰκὸς ἦν ³¹

mvp-comment-180-2 οὕτως ³²

mvp-comment-181-1 βασιλέως τ’ ³³

mvp-comment-182-1 κυρῶ τ’ ἐγὼ ³⁴

mvp-comment-183-1 ὁμόσπορον ³⁵

mvp-comment-184-1 κοινῶν παίδων κοινὰ ἦν ἂν ἐκπεφυκότα ³⁶ κοινῶν ³⁷ εἰ κείνῳ γένος | μὴ δυστύχησεν ³⁸

mvp-comment-185-1 νῦν δ’ ³⁹

mvp-comment-185-2 ἐνήλατο ⁴⁰

mvp-comment-186-1 ἀνθ’ ὧν ⁴¹ ὦν ⁴²

mvp-comment-186-2 τάδ’ ⁴³ ὑπερμαχοῦμαι ⁴⁴

mvp-comment-187-1 ὑπερμαχοῦμαι ⁴⁵

mvp-comment-187-2 κἀπὶ πάντ’ ἀφίξομαι ⁴⁶ ζητῶν ⁴⁷

mvp-comment-188-1 τῷ Λαβδακείῳ παιδὶ ⁴⁸ Λαβδακείῳ—Πολυδώρου ⁴⁹

mvp-comment-189-1 construe: καὶ εὔχομαι τοῖς ταῦτα μὴ δρῶσιν ⁵⁰ θεοὺς ἀνιέναι αὐτοῖς μήτ’ ἄροτόν τινα γῆς, μήτ’ οὖν γυναικῶν παῖδας ⁵¹ θεοὺς ⁵² ἀνιέναι ⁵³ εὔχομαι ⁵⁴

mvp-comment-190-1 μήτ’ οὖν ⁵⁵

mvp-comment-191-1 φθερεῖσθαι ⁵⁶

mvp-comment-192-1 τοῖς ἄλλοισι ⁵⁷

mvp-comment-192-2 ἔστ’ ἀρέσκοντ’ ⁵⁸ ἥ τε σύμμαχος Δίκη ⁵⁹

mvp-comment-193-1 εὖ ⁶⁰

mvp-comment-193-2 ὥσπερ μ’ ἀραῖον ⁶¹ ὧδε ⁶²

mvp-comment-193-3 ἀραῖον ⁶³

mvp-comment-194-1 γὰρ ⁶⁴ ἔκτανον ⁶⁵

mvp-comment-195-1 δεῖξαι ⁶⁶ τὸ ζήτημα ⁶⁷ τόδ’ εἰπεῖν ⁶⁸ ὅστις εἴργασται ⁶⁹ τὸ ζήτημα ⁷⁰

mvp-comment-196-1 ἃν μὴ θέλωσιν ⁷¹ ἃν ⁷² οὐδ’ ἂν εἷς ⁷³

mvp-comment-197-1 ἐκ τῶνδε ⁷⁴ δεύτερα ⁷⁵

mvp-comment-197-2 ἂν λέγοιμι ⁷⁶

mvp-comment-198-1 τὸ μὴ οὐ ⁷⁷

mvp-comment-199-1 ἄνακτ’ ⁷⁸

mvp-comment-199-2 ταὐτὰ ὁρῶντα ⁷⁹ ὁρῶντα ⁸⁰ ταὐτὰ ⁸¹ ἄνακτ’ ⁸²

mvp-comment-200-1 οὐκ ἐν ἀργοῖς τοῦτο ⁸³ ἐπραξάμην ⁸⁴ ἐν ⁸⁵ ἀργοῖς ⁸⁶

mvp-comment-201-1 διπλοῦς | πομπούς ⁸⁷

mvp-comment-202-1 μὴ παρὼν θαυμάζεται ⁸⁸

mvp-comment-203-1 τά γ’ ἄλλα … ἔπη ⁸⁹ κωφὰ ⁹⁰

mvp-comment-204-1 τὰ ποῖα ⁹¹

mvp-comment-205-1 ὁδοιπόρων ⁹²

mvp-comment-206-1 τὸν δ’ ἰδόντ’ ⁹³ ἰδόντα ⁹⁴

mvp-comment-207-1 The subject to ἔχει ⁹⁵

mvp-comment-207-2 δείματός γ’ ⁹⁶

mvp-comment-208-1 τὰς σὰς … ἀράς ⁹⁷ τοιάσδε ⁹⁸

mvp-comment-208-2 οὑξελέγξων ⁹⁹

mvp-comment-209-1 ᾧ ¹⁰⁰

mvp-comment-210-1 ἐμπέφυκεν ¹⁰¹

mvp-comment-210-2 ἀνθρώπων μόνῳ ¹⁰²

mvp-comment-211-1 ὦ πάντα νωμῶν ¹⁰³

mvp-comment-211-2 διδακτά τε—ἄρρητά τε ¹⁰⁴

mvp-comment-212-1 οὐράνιά τε καὶ χθονοστιβῆ ¹⁰⁵

mvp-comment-213-1 μέν ¹⁰⁶ φρονεῖς δ’ ¹⁰⁷ δὲ ¹⁰⁸ φρονεῖς ¹⁰⁹

mvp-comment-214-1 ἧς ¹¹⁰ προστάτην ¹¹¹

mvp-comment-215-1 μοῦνον ¹¹²

mvp-comment-216-1 εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις ¹¹³

mvp-comment-217-1 μαθόντες εὖ ¹¹⁴

mvp-comment-218-1 ἀπ’ οἰωνῶν φάτιν ¹¹⁵ φάτιν ¹¹⁶

mvp-comment-218-2 ἄλλην ὁδόν ¹¹⁷

mvp-comment-219-1 ῥῦσαι σεαυτὸν ¹¹⁸ ῥῦσαι μίασμα ¹¹⁹

mvp-comment-219-2 πᾶν μίασμα ¹²⁰

mvp-comment-219-3 τοῦ τεθνηκότος ¹²¹ πᾶν ¹²² μίασμα ¹²³ ῥῦσαι ¹²⁴

mvp-comment-220-1 ἐν σοὶ ¹²⁵

mvp-comment-220-2 ἄνδρα ¹²⁶ ὠφελεῖν ¹²⁷ ἀφ’ ὦν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο ¹²⁸

mvp-comment-221-1 λύῃ ¹²⁹ τέλη λύῃ ¹³⁰

mvp-comment-221-2 ταῦτα γὰρ ¹³¹

mvp-comment-222-1 διώλεσ’ ¹³²

mvp-comment-223-1 τί δ’ ἔστιν; ¹³³

mvp-comment-224-1 διοίσω ¹³⁴

mvp-comment-224-2 πίθῃ ¹³⁵

mvp-comment-225-1 οὔτ’ ἔννομ’ ¹³⁶

mvp-comment-226-1 ἀποστερῶν ¹³⁷

mvp-comment-226-2 φάτιν ¹³⁸

mvp-comment-227-1 ὁρῶ γὰρ ¹³⁹

mvp-comment-228-1 πρὸς καιρόν ¹⁴⁰

mvp-comment-228-2 ὡς οὖν ¹⁴¹ μηδέ ¹⁴² μηδ’ ἐγώ ¹⁴³ μὴ λέγων ¹⁴⁴

mvp-comment-229-1 μὴ πρὸς θεῶν ¹⁴⁵

mvp-comment-229-2 φρονῶν γ’ ¹⁴⁶

mvp-comment-230-1 ἐγὼ δ’ οὐ μή ποτε ἐκφήνω τὰ ἐμὰ (ὡς ἂν μὴ εἴπω τὰ σἂ κακά ¹⁴⁷ τὰ ἐμὰ κακά ¹⁴⁸ τὰ σὰ κακά ¹⁴⁹ ὡς ἂν ¹⁵⁰ ὡς ἂν μή ¹⁵¹ ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ ¹⁵² τἄμ’ ¹⁵³ ἐκφήνω ¹⁵⁴ εἴπω ¹⁵⁵

mvp-comment-231-1 ξυνειδὼς ¹⁵⁶

mvp-comment-232-1 ἐγὼ οὔτ’ ¹⁵⁷

mvp-comment-232-2 ταῦτ’ ¹⁵⁸

mvp-comment-233-1 πέτρου | φύσιν ¹⁵⁹

mvp-comment-234-1 ποτέ ¹⁶⁰

mvp-comment-235-1 ἀτελεύτητος ¹⁶¹

mvp-comment-236-1 ἐμέμψω ¹⁶² ὁμοῦ | ναίουσαν ¹⁶³ τὴν σὴν ¹⁶⁴ ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν ¹⁶⁵ κατεῖδες ¹⁶⁶

mvp-comment-237-1 ἀλλ’ ἐμὲ ψέγεις ¹⁶⁷

mvp-comment-238-1 The emphasis on τοιαῦτα ¹⁶⁸ οὐκ ¹⁶⁹ ἂν ¹⁷⁰

mvp-comment-239-1 ἃ … ἀτιμάζεις πόλιν ¹⁷¹ ἀτιμάζεις ¹⁷²

mvp-comment-240-1 ἥξει γὰρ αὐτά ¹⁷³ ἥξει ¹⁷⁴ αὐτά ¹⁷⁵

mvp-comment-241-1 οὐκοῦν ἅ γ’ ἥξει ¹⁷⁶ χρὴ ¹⁷⁷ καὶ σὲ ¹⁷⁸ καὶ ¹⁷⁹ σὲ ¹⁸⁰ λέγειν ¹⁸¹ ἥξει ¹⁸² ἅ γ’ ἥξει ¹⁸³ γε ¹⁸⁴

mvp-comment-242-1 οὐκ ἂν πέρα φράσαιμι ¹⁸⁵

mvp-comment-242-2 ἥτις ἀγριωτάτη ¹⁸⁶

mvp-comment-243-1 καὶ μὴν ¹⁸⁷ γε ¹⁸⁸

mvp-comment-243-2 ὡς ὀργῆς ἔχω ¹⁸⁹ παρήσω … οὐδὲν ¹⁹⁰ ἅπερ ξυνίημ’ ¹⁹¹ ξυνίημι ¹⁹² γὰρ ¹⁹³ ἴσθι ¹⁹⁴

mvp-comment-244-1 καὶ ξυμφυτεῦσαι … εἰργάσθαι θ’. καί … τε ¹⁹⁵ καί ¹⁹⁶ ξυμφυτεῦσαι ¹⁹⁷

mvp-comment-244-2 ὅσον ¹⁹⁸ μὴ καίνων ¹⁹⁹

mvp-comment-245-1 καὶ τοὔργον … τοῦτο ²⁰⁰

mvp-comment-246-1 ἄληθες; ²⁰¹ ἐννέπω σὲ … ἐμμένειν ²⁰²

mvp-comment-247-1 ᾦπερ προεῖπας ²⁰³ ᾦπερ ²⁰⁴

mvp-comment-248-1 ὡς ὄντι … μιάστορι ²⁰⁵ ἐμέ ²⁰⁶

mvp-comment-249-1 ἐξεκίνησας ²⁰⁷

mvp-comment-250-1 καὶ ποῦ ²⁰⁸ ποῦ ²⁰⁹ καί ²¹⁰ τοῦτο φεύγειν ²¹¹

mvp-comment-251-1 ἰσχῦον ²¹²

mvp-comment-251-2 τρέφω ²¹³

mvp-comment-251-3 τέχνης ²¹⁴

mvp-comment-252-1 προὐτρέψω ²¹⁵

mvp-comment-253-1 ἢ κπειρᾷ λέγων; ²¹⁶ λέγων ²¹⁷ λέγων ²¹⁸ λέγων ²¹⁹

mvp-comment-254-1 οὐχ ὥστε γ’ ²²⁰ γνωστόν ²²¹

mvp-comment-255-1 οὖ ζητεῖς ²²²

mvp-comment-256-1 ἀλλ’ οὔ τι χαίρων ²²³ πημονὰς ²²⁴

mvp-comment-257-1 εἴπω ²²⁵

mvp-comment-258-1 σὺν τοῖς φιλτάτοις ²²⁶

mvp-comment-259-1 ἵν’ εἶ κακοῦ ²²⁷

mvp-comment-260-1 ἦ καὶ ²²⁸

mvp-comment-261-1 πλὴν σοί· σοὶ δὲ ²²⁹

mvp-comment-262-1 ἄθλιος ²³⁰

mvp-comment-263-1 οὐδεὶς ²³¹ ὃς οὐχὶ ²³²

mvp-comment-264-1 μιᾶς τρέφει πρὸς νυκτός ²³³ μιᾶς ²³⁴

mvp-comment-265-1 ( οὐκ ἐγώ σε βλάψω), οὐ γὰρ μοῖρα ²³⁵

mvp-comment-266-1 ἐκπρᾶξαι ²³⁶ τάδε ²³⁷

mvp-comment-267-1 Κρέων δὲ ²³⁸

mvp-comment-268-1 τῷ πολυζήλῳ βίῳ ²³⁹ ὑπερφέρουσα ²⁴⁰ πολυζήλῳ ²⁴¹ τέχνη τέχνης | ὑπερφέρουσα ²⁴²

mvp-comment-269-1 παρ’ ὑμῖν … φυλάσσεται ²⁴³ φυλάσσεται ²⁴⁴

mvp-comment-270-1 δωρητόν, οὐκ αἰτητόν ²⁴⁵

mvp-comment-271-1 ταύτης ²⁴⁶

mvp-comment-272-1 ὑφεὶς ²⁴⁷ μάγος ²⁴⁸ ἀγύρτης ²⁴⁹

mvp-comment-273-1 ἀγύρτην ²⁵⁰

mvp-comment-273-2 ἐν τοῖς κέρδεσιν ²⁵¹

mvp-comment-274-1 ἐπεὶ ²⁵²

mvp-comment-274-2 ποῦ; ²⁵³

mvp-comment-274-3 εἶ σαφής ²⁵⁴

mvp-comment-275-1 κύων ²⁵⁵

mvp-comment-275-2 ῥαψῳδὸς ²⁵⁶

mvp-comment-276-1 τό γ’ αἴνιγμ’ ²⁵⁷ ὁ ἐπιών ²⁵⁸

mvp-comment-276-2 διειπεῖν ²⁵⁹

mvp-comment-277-1 ἣν οἴτ’ ἀπ’ οἰωνῶν ἔχων οὔτ’ ἐκ θεῶν του γνωτὸν ²⁶⁰ προὐφάνης ²⁶¹ ἀπ’ ²⁶² ἐκ ²⁶³ προὐφάνης ²⁶⁴ ἀπό ²⁶⁵ ἐκ ²⁶⁶ θεῶν του ²⁶⁷ γνωτόν ²⁶⁸

mvp-comment-277-2 μολών ²⁶⁹

mvp-comment-278-1 ὁ μηδὲν εἰδὼς ²⁷⁰

mvp-comment-279-1 πέλας ²⁷¹

mvp-comment-280-1 κλαίων ²⁷²

mvp-comment-280-2 ὁ συνθεὶς ²⁷³

mvp-comment-281-1 ἀγηλατεῖν = τὸ ἄγος ἐλαύνειν(see on 98), in this case ἀνδρηλατεῖν (100), to expel the μιάστωρ. Hdt. 5.72

Κλεομένης … ἀγηλατέει ἑπτακόσια ἐπίστια

(households) Ἀθηναίων. The smooth breathing is supported by Hesychius, by the grammarians in Bekker's Anecd. 1.328.32, and by most MSS. of Soph.; while the aspirate is given by L here, by Eustathius (1704, 5), and by Suidas, who quotes this verse. Curtius distinguishes (1) ἀγ‐, ἄγ‐ος, guilt, object of awe, whence ἐναγής: Skt. ag-as, vexation, offence: Etym. sect. 116: (2) root ἅγ, ἅζ‐ο‐μαι reverence, ἅγ‐ιο‐ς holy, ἁγ‐νό‐ς pure: Skt. jage(jaegea_-mi), reverence, consecrate: Etym. sect. 118. In Aesch. Lib. 154 and Soph. Ant. 775 he would with Herm. write ἅγος as = “consecrated offering.” In both places, however, ἄγος(= piaculum) satisfies the sense (see n. on Soph. Ant. 775 ); and for ἅγος there is no other evidence. But this, at least, seems clear: the compound synonym for τὸ ἄγος ἐλαύνειν( Thuc. 1.126 ) should be written ἀγηλατεῖν. δόκεις ²⁷⁴

mvp-comment-282-1 παθὼν ²⁷⁵

mvp-comment-282-2 οἶά ²⁷⁶ περ φρονεῖς ²⁷⁷

mvp-comment-283-1 ὀργῇ ²⁷⁸

mvp-comment-283-2 καὶ τὰ σ’ ²⁷⁹

mvp-comment-284-1 τόδε ²⁸⁰ λύσομεν ²⁸¹

mvp-comment-285-1 εἰ καὶ ²⁸² εἰ καὶ ²⁸³

mvp-comment-285-2 ἐξισωτέον ²⁸⁴

mvp-comment-286-1 Λοξίᾳ ²⁸⁵

mvp-comment-286-2 ὥστ’ οὐ κρέοντος ²⁸⁶

mvp-comment-286-3 γεγράψομαι ²⁸⁷ Κρέοντος ²⁸⁸

mvp-comment-287-1 λέγω δ’ ²⁸⁹

mvp-comment-287-2 τυφλόν μ’ ὠνείδισας ²⁹⁰

mvp-comment-288-1 σὺ καὶ δέδορκας ²⁹¹

mvp-comment-289-1 ἔνθα ναίεις ²⁹²

mvp-comment-290-1 ἆρ’ οἶσθα ²⁹³ καὶ ²⁹⁴

mvp-comment-291-1 ἀμφιπλὴξ ²⁹⁵ μητρός, πατρός ²⁹⁶

mvp-comment-292-1 δεινόπους ²⁹⁷

mvp-comment-293-1 Βλέποντα ²⁹⁸ βλέπειν σκότον ²⁹⁹

mvp-comment-294-1 βοῆς δὲ ³⁰⁰ λιμήν ³⁰¹

mvp-comment-295-1 ποῖος Κιθαιρὼν ³⁰²

mvp-comment-295-2 τὸν ὑμέναιον ὃν εἰσέπλευσας ³⁰³ δόμοις ³⁰⁴

mvp-comment-295-3 εὐπλοίας τυχών ³⁰⁵

mvp-comment-296-1 ἄλλων δὲ ³⁰⁶ ἄλλων πλῆθος κακῶν ³⁰⁷

mvp-comment-297-1 ἅ σ’ ἐξισώσει ³⁰⁸ ἅ σ’ ³⁰⁹

mvp-comment-298-1 τοὐμὸν στόμα ³¹⁰

mvp-comment-298-2 προπηλάκιζε ³¹¹

mvp-comment-298-3 ἐκτριβήσεται ³¹²

mvp-comment-299-1 οὐκ εἰς ὄλεθρον; ³¹³

mvp-comment-299-2 πάλιν ἄψορρος ³¹⁴ οἴκων τῶνδ’ ³¹⁵ ἀποστραφείς ³¹⁶

mvp-comment-300-1 ἱκόμην … ἐκάλεις ³¹⁷

mvp-comment-301-1 σχολῇ σ’ ἄν ³¹⁸

mvp-comment-301-2 οἴκους ³¹⁹

mvp-comment-301-3 ἐστειλάμην ³²⁰

mvp-comment-302-1 τοιοίδ’ ³²¹ μῶροι … ἔμφρονες ³²²

mvp-comment-302-2 ὡς μὲν σοὶ δοκεῖ. σοὶ ³²³ σοὶ ³²⁴ γονεῦσι ³²⁵ δοκεῖ ³²⁶ σοὶ ³²⁷ δοκεῖ ³²⁸ ὡς μὲν σοὶ ³²⁹ ὡς δοκεῖ ³³⁰

mvp-comment-302-3 γονεῦσι ³³¹

mvp-comment-303-1 ἐκφύει ³³²

mvp-comment-304-1 οὔκουν κ.τ.λ. ³³³

mvp-comment-304-2 τοιαῦτ’ ὀνείδιζέ (μοι ³³⁴

mvp-comment-304-3 τοιαῦτα … οἷς ³³⁵

mvp-comment-305-1 αὕτη γε μέντοι ³³⁶ γε ³³⁷ μέντοι ³³⁸ γε ³³⁹

mvp-comment-305-2 τύχη ³⁴⁰

mvp-comment-305-3 ἐξέσωσ’ ³⁴¹

mvp-comment-306-1 κομιζέτω δῆθ’ ³⁴²

mvp-comment-306-2 ἐμποδὼν ³⁴³ παρὼν ³⁴⁴ σύ γε ³⁴⁵

mvp-comment-307-1 ἀλγύνοις ³⁴⁶

mvp-comment-308-1 πρόσωπον ³⁴⁷

mvp-comment-308-2 οὐκ ἔσθ’ ὅπου ³⁴⁸

mvp-comment-309-1 λέγω δέ σοι ³⁴⁹

mvp-comment-309-2 τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον … οὗτός ἐστιν ³⁵⁰

mvp-comment-310-1 ἀνακηρύσσων φόνον ³⁵¹

mvp-comment-311-1 τὸν Λαΐειον ³⁵²

mvp-comment-311-2 ξένος μέτοικος ³⁵³

mvp-comment-311-3 εἶτα δὲ ³⁵⁴ ἐνθάδε. —ἐγγενὴς ³⁵⁵

mvp-comment-312-1 τῇ ξυμφορᾷ ³⁵⁶

mvp-comment-312-2 ἐκ δεδορκότος ³⁵⁷

mvp-comment-313-1 ξένην ἔπι ³⁵⁸

mvp-comment-313-2 γαῖαν ³⁵⁹ προδεικνὺς ³⁶⁰ ξένην ³⁶¹ γαῖαν ³⁶²

mvp-comment-314-1 ξυνὼν ³⁶³

mvp-comment-314-2 ἀδελφὸς αὑτὸς ³⁶⁴ ἀδελφὸς ³⁶⁵ αὐτὸς ³⁶⁶ ἀδελφὸς καὶ πατὴρ ³⁶⁷ αὑτός ³⁶⁸

mvp-comment-315-1 ὁμόσπορος ³⁶⁹

mvp-comment-316-1 λάβῃς ἐψ. ³⁷⁰

mvp-comment-317-1 φάσκειν ³⁷¹

mvp-comment-317-2 μαντικῇ ³⁷²

mvp-comment-318-1 θεσπιέπεια ³⁷³

mvp-comment-318-2 δελφὶς πέτρα ³⁷⁴

mvp-comment-318-3 εἶπε τελέσαντα ³⁷⁵

mvp-comment-319-1 ἄρρητ’ ἀρρήτων ³⁷⁶

mvp-comment-320-1 ἀελλάδων ³⁷⁷

mvp-comment-321-1 ἵππων ³⁷⁸

mvp-comment-322-1 στεροπαῖς ³⁷⁹

mvp-comment-322-2 γενέτας ³⁸⁰

mvp-comment-323-1 Κῆρες ³⁸¹

mvp-comment-323-2 ἀναπλάκητοι ³⁸²

mvp-comment-324-1 ἔλαμψε ³⁸³

mvp-comment-324-2 τοῦ νιφόεντος ³⁸⁴

mvp-comment-325-1 Join τὸν ἄδηλον ἄνδρα ³⁸⁵ πάντα ³⁸⁶ πάντα ³⁸⁷

mvp-comment-326-1 πέτρας ἰσόταυρος ³⁸⁸ ἰσόταυρος ³⁸⁹

mvp-comment-327-1 χηρεύων ³⁹⁰

mvp-comment-328-1 τὰ μεσόμφαλα γᾶς μαντεῖα ³⁹¹

mvp-comment-328-2 ἀπονοσφίζων ³⁹²

mvp-comment-329-1 ζῶντα ³⁹³

mvp-comment-329-2 περιποτᾶται ³⁹⁴

mvp-comment-330-1 The Chorus have described the unknown murderer as they imagine him—a fugitive in remote places. They now touch on the charge laid against Oedipus, —but only to say that it lacks all evidence. δεινὰ μὲν οὖν ³⁹⁵ δὲ ³⁹⁶ λέξω ³⁹⁷

mvp-comment-330-2 δεινὰ ³⁹⁸ ταράσσει ³⁹⁹ δοκοῦντα, ἀποφάσκοντα ⁴⁰⁰ ἀποφάσκοντα ⁴⁰¹ δοκοῦντα ⁴⁰² δοκοῦντα ⁴⁰³ ἀποφάσκοντα ⁴⁰⁴

mvp-comment-331-1 λέξω ⁴⁰⁵

mvp-comment-331-2 ἐνθάδε ⁴⁰⁶ ὀπίσω ⁴⁰⁷

mvp-comment-332-1 ἢ Λαβδακίδαις ἢ τῷ Πολύβου ⁴⁰⁸ ἔκειτο ⁴⁰⁹

mvp-comment-333-1 πρὸς ὅτου ⁴¹⁰ γὰρ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ⁴¹¹ βασανίζων ⁴¹² πρὸς ὅτου δὴ βασανίζων βασάνῳ ⁴¹³ πρὸς ⁴¹⁴ βασάνῳ ⁴¹⁵

mvp-comment-334-1 ἐπὶ φάτιν εἶμι ⁴¹⁶

mvp-comment-335-1 The gen. θανάτων ⁴¹⁷ ἐπίκουρος ⁴¹⁸ Θανάτων ⁴¹⁹

mvp-comment-336-1 It is true ( οὖν ⁴²⁰ μέν ⁴²¹ ἀληθής ⁴²² σοφίᾳ ⁴²³

mvp-comment-337-1 πλέον φέρεται ⁴²⁴

mvp-comment-338-1 παραμείψειεν ⁴²⁵

mvp-comment-339-1 πρὶν ἴδοιμ’ ⁴²⁶

mvp-comment-339-2 ὀρθὀν ⁴²⁷ ὀρθόν ⁴²⁸ ἔπος ⁴²⁹

mvp-comment-340-1 καταφαίην ⁴³⁰

mvp-comment-341-1 ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ⁴³¹

mvp-comment-341-2 πτερόεσσα … κόρα ⁴³²

mvp-comment-342-1 Βασάνῳ ⁴³³ ἁδύπολις ⁴³⁴

mvp-comment-342-2 ἁδύπολις ⁴³⁵

mvp-comment-343-1 τῷ ⁴³⁶

mvp-comment-343-2 ἀπ’ ⁴³⁷

mvp-comment-344-1 ἀτλητῶν ⁴³⁸

mvp-comment-345-1 πρός γ’ ἐμοῦ ⁴³⁹ φέρον ⁴⁴⁰

mvp-comment-346-1 For the single εἴτε ⁴⁴¹

mvp-comment-346-2 φέρον ⁴⁴²

mvp-comment-347-1 βίου τοῦ μακρ ⁴⁴³ βίος μακραίων ⁴⁴⁴

mvp-comment-348-1 εἰς ἁπλοῦν ⁴⁴⁵ φέρει ἐς μέγιστον ⁴⁴⁶

mvp-comment-349-1 ἀλλὰ … μὲν δὴ ⁴⁴⁷

mvp-comment-349-2 ἦλθε … τάχ’ ἂν ⁴⁴⁸

mvp-comment-350-1 I formerly kept τοῦ πρὸς δ’, with L. But the anastrophe of πρός seems to be confined to instances in which it is immediately followed by an attributive genitive, equiv. to an epithet: see on 178. For πρὸς τοῦ δ’ we could indeed cite Aesch. Eum. 593

πρὸς τοῦ δ’ ἐπείσθης καὶ τίνος βουλεύμασιν;

But I now prefer τοὔπος δ’ ⁴⁴⁹

mvp-comment-351-1 ηὐδᾶτο ⁴⁵⁰

mvp-comment-352-1 The reading ἐξ ὀμμάτων δ’ ὀρθῶν τε ⁴⁵¹ ἐξ ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν δὲ ⁴⁵² δ’ ⁴⁵³ τε ⁴⁵⁴ δέ ⁴⁵⁵ τε ⁴⁵⁶ ἐξ ⁴⁵⁷ ὀμμάτων ὀρθῶν ⁴⁵⁸

mvp-comment-353-1 οὐκ οἶδ’ ⁴⁵⁹

mvp-comment-354-1 Join οὗτος σύ ⁴⁶⁰

mvp-comment-354-2 τόλμης ⁴⁶¹

mvp-comment-354-3 τοσόνδε τόλμης‐πρόσωπον ⁴⁶²

mvp-comment-355-1 φονεὺς ὢν κ.τ.λ. ⁴⁶³

mvp-comment-356-1 τῆς ἐμῆς ⁴⁶⁴ τοῦδε τἀνδρός ⁴⁶⁵

mvp-comment-357-1 ἔν μοι ⁴⁶⁶ ἐν ἐμοί ⁴⁶⁷ ἐμοὶ ⁴⁶⁸ μοι ⁴⁶⁹ μοι ⁴⁷⁰ ἰδών ⁴⁷¹

mvp-comment-357-2 ἰδών … ἐν ⁴⁷² ποεῖν; ⁴⁷³

mvp-comment-358-1 ἢ τοὔργον ⁴⁷⁴ ἰδών ⁴⁷⁵

mvp-comment-358-2 γνωριοῖμι ⁴⁷⁶ γνωριοῖμι ⁴⁷⁷

mvp-comment-359-1 ἢ οὐκ ⁴⁷⁸

mvp-comment-359-2 ἀλεξοίμην ⁴⁷⁹

mvp-comment-360-1 πλήθους ⁴⁸⁰ Φίλων ⁴⁸¹ χρήμασιν ⁴⁸²

mvp-comment-361-1 ὃ ⁴⁸³

mvp-comment-362-1 οἶσθ’ ὡς πόησον; ⁴⁸⁴

mvp-comment-363-1 For κακὸς ⁴⁸⁵ σοῦ ⁴⁸⁶

mvp-comment-363-2 ηὕρηκ’ ⁴⁸⁷

mvp-comment-364-1 τοῦτ’ αὐτὸ ⁴⁸⁸

mvp-comment-364-2 ὡς ἐρῶ ⁴⁸⁹

mvp-comment-365-1 κτῆμα ⁴⁹⁰

mvp-comment-365-2 αὐθαδίαν ⁴⁹¹

mvp-comment-365-3 τοῦ νοῦ χωρίς ⁴⁹²

mvp-comment-366-1 ἢ οὐκ ⁴⁹³

mvp-comment-367-1 While such words as ἀριστόμαντις, ὀρθόμαντις are seriously used in a good sense, σεμνόμαντις ⁴⁹⁴

mvp-comment-368-1 αὑτός ⁴⁹⁵

mvp-comment-369-1 δέδρακε ⁴⁹⁶

mvp-comment-369-2 οὐ γὰρ ἐννοῶ ⁴⁹⁷

mvp-comment-370-1 χειρώματι ⁴⁹⁸

mvp-comment-371-1 μακροὶ ⁴⁹⁹ μακροὶ ⁵⁰⁰ παλαιοί ⁵⁰¹

mvp-comment-372-1 ἐν τῇ τέχνῃ ⁵⁰² ἐν ⁵⁰³

mvp-comment-373-1 οὐδαμοῦ ⁵⁰⁴ ἑστῶτος πέλας ⁵⁰⁵

mvp-comment-374-1 παρέσχομεν ⁵⁰⁶

mvp-comment-375-1 τοσόνδε γ’ ⁵⁰⁷ τὸ σὸν δέ γ’ ⁵⁰⁸ τοσόνδε ⁵⁰⁹ οἶσθα ⁵¹⁰

mvp-comment-376-1 The simple answer would have been: —“that you prompted him to make his present charge”: but this becomes: —“that, if you had not prompted him, he would never have made it.” ξυνῆλθε ⁵¹¹

mvp-comment-376-2 τὰς ἐμὰς ⁵¹² τάσδ’ ἐμὰς ⁵¹³

mvp-comment-376-3 οὐκ ἂν εἶπε τὰς ἐμὰς Λαΐου διαφθοράς ⁵¹⁴ διαφθοράς ⁵¹⁵

mvp-comment-377-1 To write σοῦ ⁵¹⁶ σου ⁵¹⁷ κἀμοῦ. —μαθεῖν ταὔθ’ ⁵¹⁸ ταῦθ’ ⁵¹⁹

mvp-comment-378-1 οὐ γὰρ δὴ ⁵²⁰

mvp-comment-379-1 γήμας ἔχεις ⁵²¹

mvp-comment-380-1 γῆς ⁵²² ἄρχεις· ἴσον νέμων ⁵²³ ταὐτά ⁵²⁴

mvp-comment-381-1 ᾖ θέλουσα ⁵²⁵

mvp-comment-381-2 τρίτος ⁵²⁶ ἐμοῦ ⁵²⁷

mvp-comment-382-1 ἐνταῦθα γὰρ ⁵²⁸

mvp-comment-383-1 διδοίης λόγον ⁵²⁹

mvp-comment-384-1 οὔτ’ αὐτὸς ⁵³⁰

mvp-comment-385-1 ἐκ σοῦ ⁵³¹

mvp-comment-385-2 φέρω ⁵³²

mvp-comment-386-1 κἂν ἄκων ⁵³³ καὶ ⁵³⁴

mvp-comment-387-1 οὔπω ⁵³⁵

mvp-comment-387-2 τὰ σὺν κέρδει καλά ⁵³⁶

mvp-comment-388-1 πᾶσι χαίρω ⁵³⁷ πᾶσι χαίρω ⁵³⁸

mvp-comment-389-1 ἐκκαλοῦσι ⁵³⁹

mvp-comment-390-1 τὸ … τυχεῖν ⁵⁴⁰ ἅπαντ’ ⁵⁴¹ τυχεῖν ⁵⁴² αὐτοῖσι ⁵⁴³ αὐτοῖς, πᾶν ⁵⁴⁴ ἅπαν ⁵⁴⁵ ἐνταῦθα ⁵⁴⁶

mvp-comment-391-1 πῶς δῆτ’ ⁵⁴⁷

mvp-comment-392-1 οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο ⁵⁴⁸ καλῶς φρονῶν ⁵⁴⁹

mvp-comment-393-1 ἔλεγχον ⁵⁵⁰

mvp-comment-394-1 τοῦτ’ ἄλλο ⁵⁵¹

mvp-comment-394-2 τῷ τερασκόπῳ ⁵⁵²

mvp-comment-395-1 χωρὶς ⁵⁵³

mvp-comment-396-1 τὸν παρ’ αὑτῷ βίοτον ⁵⁵⁴

mvp-comment-396-2 φιλεῖ ⁵⁵⁵ αὑτῷ ⁵⁵⁶

mvp-comment-397-1 χρόνος ⁵⁵⁷

mvp-comment-397-2 κακὸν δὲ ⁵⁵⁸

mvp-comment-398-1 The infin. Φρονεῖν ⁵⁵⁹

mvp-comment-399-1 ταχύς τις χωρῇ ⁵⁶⁰

mvp-comment-400-1 τί δῆτα χρῄζεις; … τὸ γοῦν ἐμόν ⁵⁶¹ ὡς ἂν ⁵⁶² οὐ γὰρ ⁵⁶³ οὐ γὰρ ⁵⁶⁴

mvp-comment-401-1 ἀρκτέον ⁵⁶⁵

mvp-comment-402-1 ἄρχοντος ⁵⁶⁶

mvp-comment-402-2 ὧ πόλις πόλις ⁵⁶⁷

mvp-comment-403-1 πόλεως ⁵⁶⁸ μέτεστιν οὐχὶ ⁵⁶⁹

mvp-comment-404-1 οἴκους ⁵⁷⁰ εἶ ⁵⁷¹ κατὰ ⁵⁷² στέγας ⁵⁷³

mvp-comment-405-1 τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος ⁵⁷⁴ εἰς μέγα φέρειν ⁵⁷⁵

mvp-comment-406-1 δυοῖν … ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν ⁵⁷⁶ δυοῖν ⁵⁷⁷ δυοῖν ⁵⁷⁸ ἀποκρίνας ⁵⁷⁹ δυοῖν ⁵⁸⁰ δρᾶν ⁵⁸¹ ἀπῶσαι, κτεῖναι ⁵⁸² ἀπο‐κρίνας ⁵⁸³ ἀποκρίνας ⁵⁸⁴

mvp-comment-407-1 δρῶντα κακῶς τοὐμὸν σῶμα ⁵⁸⁵

mvp-comment-408-1 ἀραῖος ⁵⁸⁶

mvp-comment-409-1 ὅρκον θεῶν ⁵⁸⁷

mvp-comment-410-1 The κομμός (see p. 9) has a composite strophic arrangement: (1) 1st strophe, 649-659, (2) 2nd strophe, 660-668; answering respectively to (3) 1st antistr., 678-688, (4) 2nd antistr., 689-697.

mvp-comment-411-1 θελήσας ⁵⁸⁸

mvp-comment-411-2 φρονήσας ⁵⁸⁹

mvp-comment-412-1 εἰκάθω ⁵⁹⁰

mvp-comment-413-1 οὔτε πρὶν … νῦν τε ⁵⁹¹

mvp-comment-413-2 μέγαν ⁵⁹² ἐν ὅρκῳ ⁵⁹³

mvp-comment-414-1 “That thou shouldest never lay under an accusation ( ἐν αἰτίᾳ βαλεῖν ⁵⁹⁴ ἄτιμον ⁵⁹⁵ σὺν ἀφανεῖ λόγῳ ⁵⁹⁶ ἐναγἦ” ⁵⁹⁷ ἐν αἰτίᾳ βαλεῖν ⁵⁹⁸

mvp-comment-415-1 οὐ τὸν ⁵⁹⁹

mvp-comment-415-2 πρόμον ⁶⁰⁰

mvp-comment-416-1 ὅ τι πύματόν ⁶⁰¹ ὀλοίμαν ⁶⁰²

mvp-comment-417-1 τὰ δ’—σφῷν ⁶⁰³ τὰ δ’ ⁶⁰⁴ γᾶ φθίνουσα ⁶⁰⁵ τάδ’ ⁶⁰⁶

mvp-comment-417-2 προσάψει ⁶⁰⁷ τὰ δ’ ⁶⁰⁸

mvp-comment-418-1 ὁ δ’ οὖν ⁶⁰⁹

mvp-comment-419-1 ἐλεινόν ⁶¹⁰

mvp-comment-419-2 στυγήσεται ⁶¹¹

mvp-comment-420-1 στυγνὸς … περάσῃς ⁶¹²

mvp-comment-420-2 βαρὺς ⁶¹³

mvp-comment-420-3 περάσῃς ⁶¹⁴

mvp-comment-420-4 θυμοῦ ⁶¹⁵ μὲν ⁶¹⁶ δὲ ⁶¹⁷

mvp-comment-421-1 ἀγνῶτος ⁶¹⁸

mvp-comment-421-2 ἐν δὲ τοῖσδ’ ἴσος· ἐν ⁶¹⁹

mvp-comment-421-3 ἴσος ⁶²⁰

mvp-comment-422-1 Creon leaves the scene. The Chorus wish Iocasta to withdraw Oedipus also, that he may be soothed in the house: but she wishes first to learn how the dispute began.

mvp-comment-423-1 μαθοῦσά γ’ ⁶²¹

mvp-comment-424-1 δόκησις … λόγων ⁶²² ἀγνὼς ⁶²³

mvp-comment-424-2 δάπτει δὲ ⁶²⁴ δὲ ⁶²⁵ καὶ ⁶²⁶

mvp-comment-424-3 δάπτει ⁶²⁷

mvp-comment-425-1 ἀμφοῖν ἀπ’ αὐτοῖν ⁶²⁸

mvp-comment-425-2 λόγος ⁶²⁹

mvp-comment-426-1 προπονουμένας ⁶³⁰

mvp-comment-427-1 The evasive answer of the Chorus has nettled Oedipus by implying that the blame was divided, and that both parties ought to be glad to forget it. He could never forget it (672).

mvp-comment-427-2 ὁρᾷς ἵν’ ἥκεις ⁶³¹

mvp-comment-428-1 παριεὶς ⁶³² τοὐμὸν κέαρ ⁶³³ καταμβλύνων ⁶³⁴ παριεὶς ⁶³⁵ τοὐμὸν ⁶³⁶ κέαρ ⁶³⁷

mvp-comment-429-1 ἐπὶ φρόνιμα ⁶³⁸

mvp-comment-430-1 πεφάνθαι ἂν ⁶³⁹ ἐνοσφιζόμαν ⁶⁴⁰

mvp-comment-431-1 ὅς τε ⁶⁴¹ οὔρισας ⁶⁴²

mvp-comment-432-1 ἀλύουσαν ⁶⁴³

mvp-comment-433-1 ἂν γένοιο ⁶⁴⁴ εἰ δύναιο γενοῦ ⁶⁴⁵ εἰ δύνᾳ γενοῦ ⁶⁴⁶ εἰ δύναιο ⁶⁴⁷ δύνᾀ γενοῦ ⁶⁴⁸ εἰ δύναιο ⁶⁴⁹ εἰ γένοιο ⁶⁵⁰ ἂν γένοιο ⁶⁵¹ εἰ δύναιο ⁶⁵² ἂν γένοιο ⁶⁵³ εἰ δύναιο ⁶⁵⁴ εἶ τό γ’ ἔν σοι ⁶⁵⁵

mvp-comment-434-1 κἄμ’ ⁶⁵⁶

mvp-comment-434-2 ὅτου … πράγματος ⁶⁵⁷

mvp-comment-434-3 στήσας ἔχεις ⁶⁵⁸

mvp-comment-435-1 τῶνδ’ ἐς πλέον ⁶⁵⁹

mvp-comment-435-2 Κρέοντος ⁶⁶⁰

mvp-comment-435-3 βεβουλευκὼς ⁶⁶¹

mvp-comment-436-1 λέγ’ ⁶⁶² εἰ σαφῶς ἐρεῖς ⁶⁶³

mvp-comment-436-2 ἐγκαλεῖν νεῖκός ⁶⁶⁴

mvp-comment-437-1 αὐτὸς ξυνειδώς ⁶⁶⁵

mvp-comment-437-2 μὲν οὖν ⁶⁶⁶

mvp-comment-438-1 τό γ’ εἰς ἑαυτὸν ⁶⁶⁷ πᾶν ἐλευθεροῖ ⁶⁶⁸

mvp-comment-439-1 ἀφεὶς σεαυτόν ⁶⁶⁹

mvp-comment-440-1 μάθ’ ⁶⁷⁰

mvp-comment-440-2 σοι ⁶⁷¹ ἐστὶν ἔχον ⁶⁷² τέχνης ⁶⁷³ ἐστὶν ἔχον ⁶⁷⁴

mvp-comment-441-1 οὐκ ἐρῶ ⁶⁷⁵

mvp-comment-442-1 ἥξοι ⁶⁷⁶ αὐτὸν ⁶⁷⁷ ἥξοι ⁶⁷⁸

mvp-comment-443-1 ὅσεις γένοιτ’ ⁶⁷⁹

mvp-comment-444-1 ξένοι ⁶⁸⁰

mvp-comment-445-1 See on 733.

mvp-comment-446-1 διέσχον ⁶⁸¹

mvp-comment-446-2 βλάστας ⁶⁸² διέσχον ⁶⁸³

mvp-comment-447-1 καί ⁶⁸⁴

mvp-comment-447-2 ἄρθρα ποδοῖν ⁶⁸⁵ ἐνζεύξας ⁶⁸⁶

mvp-comment-448-1 εἰς ἄβατον ὄρος ⁶⁸⁷

mvp-comment-449-1 κἀνταῦθ’ ⁶⁸⁸

mvp-comment-450-1 It is more likely that, as our MSS. suggest, παθεῖν ⁶⁸⁹ θανεῖν ⁶⁹⁰

mvp-comment-451-1 τοιαῦτα … διώρισαν ⁶⁹¹ φῆμαι ⁶⁹²

mvp-comment-452-1 ὧν χρείαν ἐρευνᾷ ⁶⁹³

mvp-comment-453-1 The mention of “ three roads” (716) has startled Oedipus. He now asks concerning (1) the place, (2) the time, (3) the person. The agreement of (1) with (2) dismays him; that of both with (3) flashes conviction to his mind.

mvp-comment-454-1 πλάνημα ⁶⁹⁴

mvp-comment-455-1 ποίας μερ. ὑποστρ. ⁶⁹⁵

mvp-comment-456-1 λήξαντ’ ⁶⁹⁶

mvp-comment-457-1 σχιστὴ δ’ ὁδός ⁶⁹⁷

mvp-comment-458-1 ταὐτὸ ⁶⁹⁸ ἀπὸ ⁶⁹⁹

mvp-comment-459-1 τοῖσδ’ ⁷⁰⁰

mvp-comment-460-1 σχεδόν τι πρόσθεν ⁷⁰¹

mvp-comment-461-1 ὦ Ζεῦ ⁷⁰²

mvp-comment-462-1 ἐνθύμιον ⁷⁰³

mvp-comment-463-1 I do not believe that Soph., or any Greek, could have written φύσιν | τίν’ εἶχε, φράζε, τίνα δ’ ἀκμὴν ἥβης ἔχων ⁷⁰⁴ τίνος ⁷⁰⁵ τίνα δ’ ⁷⁰⁶

mvp-comment-464-1 χνοάζων λευκανθὲς κάρα ⁷⁰⁷

mvp-comment-465-1 τάλāς ⁷⁰⁸

mvp-comment-465-2 ἔοικα … οὐκ εἰδέναι ⁷⁰⁹

mvp-comment-466-1 καὶ μὴν ⁷¹⁰

mvp-comment-466-2 ἃνδ’ ⁷¹¹

mvp-comment-467-1 βαιός ⁷¹²

mvp-comment-468-1 λοχίτας ⁷¹³

mvp-comment-469-1 κῆρυξ ⁷¹⁴ ἀπήνη ἦγε μία ⁷¹⁵ ἀπήνη ⁷¹⁶

mvp-comment-470-1 Cp. 118. οἰκεύς ⁷¹⁷

mvp-comment-471-1 ἦ καὶ ⁷¹⁸

mvp-comment-472-1 The poet has neglected clearness on a minor point. The οἰκεύς— sole survivor of the four attendants—had fled back to Thebes with the news that Laius had been slain by robbers (118-123). This news came before the trouble with the Sphinx began: 126-131. And the play supposes an interval of at least several days between the death of Laius and the election of Oedipus: see on 736. Hence κεῖθεν ἦλθε καὶ … εἶδε cannot mean that the οἰκεύς, on reaching Thebes, found Oedipus already reigning. Nor can we suggest that he may have fled from the scene of the slaughter before he was sure that Laius had been killed: that is excluded by 123 and 737. Therefore we must understand:— “when he had come thence, and [ afterwards] found that not only was Laius dead, but you were his successor.” (For the parataxis σέ τε … Λάϊόν τε see on 673.) I incline to suspect, however, that Sophocles was here thinking of the man as coming back to find Oedipus already on the throne, and had overlooked the inconsistency. The conjecture Λαΐου τε δώματα for Λάϊόν τ’ ὀλωλότα (Wolff) would remove the difficulty, but seems very improbable.

mvp-comment-473-1 χειρὸς θιγὼν ⁷¹⁹

mvp-comment-474-1 ἀγρούς ⁷²⁰

mvp-comment-474-2 νομάς ⁷²¹

mvp-comment-475-1 τοῦδ’ ἄποπτος ἄστεως ⁷²²

mvp-comment-476-1 οἶ’ ⁷²³ οἷα ⁷²⁴ ἄξιος ⁷²⁵

mvp-comment-477-1 φέρειν ⁷²⁶

mvp-comment-478-1 πάρεστιν ⁷²⁷

mvp-comment-479-1 δῑ ἅ ⁷²⁸

mvp-comment-480-1 κἀγὼ ⁷²⁹ που ⁷³⁰

mvp-comment-480-2 ἐν σοὶ ⁷³¹ ἐν ⁷³²

mvp-comment-481-1 ἐς τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδων ⁷³³

mvp-comment-482-1 μείζονι ⁷³⁴ καὶ ⁷³⁵ λέξαιμ’ ἂν· — ⁷³⁶

mvp-comment-483-1 ἰών ⁷³⁷

mvp-comment-484-1 The epithet “Dorian” carries honour: Meropee was of the ancient stock, claiming descent from Dorus son of Hellen, who settled in the region between Oeta and Parnassus. The Scholiast's comment, Πελοποννησιακή, forgets that the Theban story is laid in times before the Dorian conquest.

mvp-comment-485-1 πρίν μοι … ἐπέστη ⁷³⁸

mvp-comment-485-2 ἐπέστη ⁷³⁹

mvp-comment-486-1 ὑπερπλησθεὶς μέθῃ, ⁷⁴⁰

mvp-comment-487-1 παρ’ οἴνῳ ⁷⁴¹

mvp-comment-487-2 πλαστὸς ὡς εἴην ⁷⁴² καλεῖ με ⁷⁴³ πλαστὸς ⁷⁴⁴ πατρί ⁷⁴⁵

mvp-comment-488-1 κατέσχον ⁷⁴⁶

mvp-comment-489-1 τῷ μεθέντι ⁷⁴⁷ δυσφόρως τοὔνειδος ἦγον ⁷⁴⁸

mvp-comment-490-1 ὅμως δ’ ⁷⁴⁹

mvp-comment-491-1 ὑφεῖρπε γὰρ πολύ ⁷⁵⁰ πολύ ⁷⁵¹

mvp-comment-492-1 ὦν ἱκόμην ἄτιμον ⁷⁵²

mvp-comment-493-1 προὔφηνεν ⁷⁵³ προὔφηνεν ⁷⁵⁴ προὐφάνη ⁷⁵⁵ προὐφάνη λέγων ⁷⁵⁶ προὔφηνεν ⁷⁵⁷

mvp-comment-494-1 γένος δ’ ⁷⁵⁸

mvp-comment-494-2 ὁρᾶν ⁷⁵⁹ ἄτλητον ⁷⁶⁰ δηλώσοιμ’ ⁷⁶¹

mvp-comment-495-1 ἐπακούσας ⁷⁶²

mvp-comment-495-2 τὴν κορινθίαν ⁷⁶³ ἐκμετρούμενος ⁷⁶⁴ ἄστροις ἐκμετρούμενος ⁷⁶⁵ ἔφευγον ⁷⁶⁶ ἐκμετρ. ⁷⁶⁷ τὴν Κορ. χθόνα ⁷⁶⁸ τὴν Κορινθίαν ⁷⁶⁹ χθόνα ⁷⁷⁰

mvp-comment-496-1 ἔνθα ⁷⁷¹ ἔφευγον ⁷⁷² ὀψοίμην ⁷⁷³

mvp-comment-497-1 καί σοι … τριπλῆς ⁷⁷⁴

mvp-comment-498-1 κῆρυξ τε ⁷⁷⁵ κῆρύξ τε ⁷⁷⁶

mvp-comment-499-1 ἀπήνης ⁷⁷⁷

mvp-comment-499-2 οἶον ⁷⁷⁸

mvp-comment-500-1 The κῆρυξ ⁷⁷⁹ ἡγεμών ⁷⁸⁰ τροχηλάτης ⁷⁸¹ ἡγεμών ⁷⁸² ἠλαυνέτην ⁷⁸³ πρὸς βίαν ⁷⁸⁴ τροχηλάτης ⁷⁸⁵ ἐκτρέποντα ⁷⁸⁶

mvp-comment-501-1 ὄχου ⁷⁸⁷ μέσον κάρα ⁷⁸⁸ ὄχου ⁷⁸⁹

mvp-comment-501-2 τηρήσας ⁷⁹⁰

mvp-comment-502-1 καθίκετο ⁷⁹¹ μου ⁷⁹² μέσον κάρα ⁷⁹³

mvp-comment-502-2 διπλοῖς κέντροισι ⁷⁹⁴

mvp-comment-503-1 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ’ ⁷⁹⁵

mvp-comment-503-2 ἔτεισεν ⁷⁹⁶

mvp-comment-503-3 συντόμως ⁷⁹⁷

mvp-comment-504-1 μέσης ⁷⁹⁸

mvp-comment-505-1 εἰ συγγενές τι τῷ Λαΐῳ ⁷⁹⁹ τι ⁸⁰⁰ συγγενές ⁸⁰¹

mvp-comment-506-1 δν … τινι ⁸⁰²

mvp-comment-507-1 μηδὲ … τινα ⁸⁰³ ἔξεστι ⁸⁰⁴

mvp-comment-507-2 ὠθεῖν δ’ ⁸⁰⁵

mvp-comment-507-3 καὶ τάδ’ ⁸⁰⁶ τάδε ⁸⁰⁷

mvp-comment-508-1 ἐν χεροῖν ⁸⁰⁸

mvp-comment-509-1 ἆρ’—ἆρ’ οὐχὶ ⁸⁰⁹ ἆρα ⁸¹⁰ ἆρ’ οὐχὶ ⁸¹¹

mvp-comment-510-1 Πόλυβον ⁸¹²

mvp-comment-511-1 ἐπ’ ἀνδρὶ τῷδε ⁸¹³ ὀρθοίη λόγον ⁸¹⁴

mvp-comment-512-1 τοιάνδε ⁸¹⁵

mvp-comment-512-2 κηλῖδα ⁸¹⁶ συμφορᾶς ⁸¹⁷

mvp-comment-513-1 δ’ οὖν ⁸¹⁸

mvp-comment-514-1 τοῦ παρόντος ⁸¹⁹

mvp-comment-515-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος ⁸²⁰

mvp-comment-516-1 πεφασμένου ⁸²¹

mvp-comment-517-1 πάθος ⁸²² ἄγος ⁸²³ πάθος ⁸²⁴

mvp-comment-518-1 περισσόν ⁸²⁵

mvp-comment-519-1 τὸν αὐτὸν ἀριθμόν ⁸²⁶

mvp-comment-519-2 ἴσος ⁸²⁷ τοῖς πολλοῖς ⁸²⁸

mvp-comment-520-1 οἰόζωνον ⁸²⁹ οἰόζωνος ⁸³⁰

mvp-comment-521-1 εἰς ἐμὲ ῥέπον ⁸³¹

mvp-comment-522-1 ἐπίστασο φανὲν τοὔπος ὦδε ⁸³² ἐπίστασο ὡς φανὲν τοὔπος ὧδε ⁸³³ ὡς ⁸³⁴ ἐπίστασο ⁸³⁵

mvp-comment-523-1 ἐκβαλεῖν ⁸³⁶

mvp-comment-524-1 εἰ κἀκτρέποιτο ⁸³⁷

mvp-comment-525-1 τόν γε Λαΐου φόνον ⁸³⁸ σόν ⁸³⁹ γε ⁸⁴⁰

mvp-comment-526-1 δικαίως ὀρθόν ⁸⁴¹ ὀρθόν ⁸⁴²

mvp-comment-526-2 λοξίας ⁸⁴³

mvp-comment-527-1 διεῖπε ⁸⁴⁴

mvp-comment-528-1 οὔτε τῇδε—οὔτε τῇδε ⁸⁴⁵

mvp-comment-528-2 μαντείας γ’ … οὕνεκα ⁸⁴⁶

mvp-comment-529-1 καλῶς νομίζεις ⁸⁴⁷

mvp-comment-529-2 στελοῦντα ⁸⁴⁸

mvp-comment-530-1 γάρ ⁸⁴⁹ ἴωμεν ⁸⁵⁰ ἂν ⁸⁵¹

mvp-comment-530-2 ὧν οὐ σοὶ φίλον ⁸⁵²

mvp-comment-531-1 εἴ μοι ξυνείη μοῖρα φέροντι ⁸⁵³ μοῖρα ⁸⁵⁴ ξυνείη ⁸⁵⁵ φέροντι ⁸⁵⁶ ἁγνείαν ⁸⁵⁷

mvp-comment-532-1 εὔσεπτον ⁸⁵⁸

mvp-comment-533-1 ὧν νόμοι πρόκεινται ὑψίπ. ⁸⁵⁹ νόμοι ⁸⁶⁰

mvp-comment-533-2 πρόκεινται ⁸⁶¹

mvp-comment-534-1 οὐρανίαν δῑ αἰθέρα τεκνωθέντες ⁸⁶² τεκνωθέντες ⁸⁶³ νόμοι ⁸⁶⁴ δῑ αἰθέρα ⁸⁶⁵ πατήρ ⁸⁶⁶

mvp-comment-534-2 αἰθέρα ⁸⁶⁷ οὐρανίαν αἰθέρα ⁸⁶⁸

mvp-comment-535-1 Ὄλυμπος ⁸⁶⁹

mvp-comment-536-1 ἔτικτεν ⁸⁷⁰

mvp-comment-537-1 μέγας ἐν τούτοις θεός ⁸⁷¹

mvp-comment-538-1 ὕβρις ⁸⁷²

mvp-comment-538-2 τύραννον ⁸⁷³

mvp-comment-539-1 εἰ … ὑπερπλησθῇ: Plat. Rep. 573c

τυραννικὸς δὲ … ἀνὴρ ἀκριβῶς γίγνεται, ὅταν ἢ φύσει ἢ ἐπιτηδεύμασιν ἢ ἀμφοτέροις μεθυστικός τε καὶ ἐρωτικὸς καὶ μελαγχολικὸς γένηται.

For εἰ with subj., see on 198.

mvp-comment-539-2 ἃ μή ⁸⁷⁴

mvp-comment-540-1 The reading of all the MSS., ἀκροτάταν εἰσαναβᾶσ’ ⁸⁷⁵ ἀκρότατα γεῖσ’ ἀναβᾶσ’ ⁸⁷⁶ γ ⁸⁷⁷ ν ⁸⁷⁸

mvp-comment-540-2 γεῖσα ⁸⁷⁹

mvp-comment-541-1 With the MS. ἀπότομον ὤρουσεν εἰς ἀνάγκαν ⁸⁸⁰ ἀποτμοτάταν ⁸⁸¹

mvp-comment-541-2 ὤρουσεν ⁸⁸²

mvp-comment-541-3 ἀνάγκαν ⁸⁸³

mvp-comment-542-1 χρησίμῳ … χρῆται ⁸⁸⁴

mvp-comment-543-1 τὸ καλῶς δ’ ἔχον ⁸⁸⁵

mvp-comment-544-1 πάλαισμα ⁸⁸⁶

mvp-comment-545-1 προστάταν ⁸⁸⁷

mvp-comment-545-2 ὑπέροπτα ⁸⁸⁸

mvp-comment-545-3 χερσὶν ⁸⁸⁹

mvp-comment-546-1 Δίκας ἀφόβητος ⁸⁹⁰

mvp-comment-547-1 ἕδη ⁸⁹¹

mvp-comment-548-1 δυσπότμου ⁸⁹²

mvp-comment-549-1 τῶν ἀσέπτων ⁸⁹³

mvp-comment-549-2 ἔρξεται ⁸⁹⁴

mvp-comment-550-1 θίξεται ⁸⁹⁵

mvp-comment-551-1 τίς ἔτι ποτ’ … ἀμύνειν; ⁸⁹⁶ ἀμύνειν ⁸⁹⁷ ἐν τοῖσδ’ ⁸⁹⁸

mvp-comment-552-1 θεῶν βέλη ⁸⁹⁹ θυμοῦ βέλη ⁹⁰⁰ βέλη ⁹⁰¹

mvp-comment-553-1 εὔξεται ⁹⁰² ἔρξεται ⁹⁰³ ἔρξεται ⁹⁰⁴ εὔξεται ⁹⁰⁵

mvp-comment-554-1 χορεύειν ⁹⁰⁶

mvp-comment-555-1 ἄθικτον ⁹⁰⁷

mvp-comment-555-2 ὀμφαλόν ⁹⁰⁸

mvp-comment-556-1 τὸν Ἀβαῖσι ναόν ⁹⁰⁹

mvp-comment-557-1 τὰν Ὀλυμπίαν ⁹¹⁰

mvp-comment-558-1 εἰ μὴ τάδε ἁρμόσει ⁹¹¹ χειρόδεικτα πᾶσιν βροτοῖς ⁹¹² χειρόδ ⁹¹³

mvp-comment-559-1 ἀκούεις ⁹¹⁴

mvp-comment-560-1 The subject to λάθοι ⁹¹⁵ τάδε ⁹¹⁶

mvp-comment-561-1 After φθίνοντα γὰρ Λαΐου ⁹¹⁷ παλαίφατα ⁹¹⁸ φθίνοντα ⁹¹⁹ Λαΐου ⁹²⁰

mvp-comment-562-1 ἐξαιροῦσιν ⁹²¹ ἐξαιρουσιν ⁹²² φθίνοντα ⁹²³

mvp-comment-563-1 τιμαῖς … ἐμφανής ⁹²⁴

mvp-comment-564-1 τὰ θεῖα ⁹²⁵

mvp-comment-565-1 Iocasta comes forth, bearing a branch (ἱκετηρίἀ, wreathed with festoons of wool (στέφἠ, which, as a suppliant, she is about to lay on the altar of the household god, Apollo Λύκειος, in front of the palace. The state of Oedipus frightens her. His mind has been growing more and more excited. It is not that she herself has much fear for the future. What alarms her is to see “the pilot of the ship” (923) thus unnerved. Though she can believe no longer in human μαντική, she has never ceased to revere the gods (708); and to them she turns for help in her need.

mvp-comment-566-1 ναοὺς δαιμόνων ⁹²⁶

mvp-comment-567-1 στέφη ⁹²⁷

mvp-comment-567-2 ἐπιθυμιάματα ⁹²⁸

mvp-comment-568-1 τὰ καινὰ ⁹²⁹ τοῖς πάλαι ⁹³⁰

mvp-comment-569-1 τοῦ λέγοντος ⁹³¹

mvp-comment-570-1 ὅτε ⁹³²

mvp-comment-571-1 Λύκεῑ Ἄπολλον ⁹³³

mvp-comment-572-1 κατεύγμασιν ⁹³⁴ κατάργμασιν ⁹³⁵

mvp-comment-573-1 λύσιν … εὐαγῆ ⁹³⁶

mvp-comment-574-1 ὡς κυβερνήτην νεώς ⁹³⁷

mvp-comment-575-1 When the messenger arrives, Iocasta's prayer seems to have been immediately answered by a λύσις εὐαγής (921), as regards part at least of the threatened doom, though at the cost of the oracle's credit.

mvp-comment-576-1 μάλιστα ⁹³⁸

mvp-comment-577-1 γυνὴ δέ ⁹³⁹

mvp-comment-578-1 παντελής ⁹⁴⁰

mvp-comment-579-1 αὔτως ⁹⁴¹

mvp-comment-580-1 εὐεπείας ⁹⁴²

mvp-comment-581-1 παρὰ τίνος ⁹⁴³

mvp-comment-582-1 τὸ δ’ ἔπος ⁹⁴⁴

mvp-comment-583-1 ἀσχάλλοις ⁹⁴⁵

mvp-comment-584-1 ἐγκρατὴς ⁹⁴⁶

mvp-comment-585-1 A defective verse, πῶς εἶπας; ἦ τέθνηκε πόλυβος; ⁹⁴⁷ γέρων ⁹⁴⁸ γέρον ⁹⁴⁹ ἦ τέθνηκεν Οἰδίπου πατήρ; ⁹⁵⁰ Πόλυβος ⁹⁵¹

mvp-comment-586-1 ὦ θεῶν μαντεύματα ⁹⁵²

mvp-comment-587-1 ἵν’ ἐστέ· ἵνα ⁹⁵³

mvp-comment-587-2 τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα … τρέμων ἔφευγε ⁹⁵⁴ μὴ κτάνοι ⁹⁵⁵

mvp-comment-588-1 πρὸς τῆς τύχης ⁹⁵⁶

mvp-comment-589-1 ἐξεπέμψω ⁹⁵⁷

mvp-comment-590-1 τί μοι λέγει; ⁹⁵⁸

mvp-comment-591-1 ὡς ⁹⁵⁹

mvp-comment-592-1 σημάντωρ ⁹⁶⁰ σημήνας γενοῦ ⁹⁶¹

mvp-comment-593-1 εὖ ἴσθ’ ⁹⁶² σαφῶς ⁹⁶³

mvp-comment-593-2 θανάσιμον βεβηκότα ⁹⁶⁴

mvp-comment-594-1 ξυναλλαγῇ ⁹⁶⁵

mvp-comment-595-1 σμικρὰ ῥοπή ⁹⁶⁶ εὐνάζει ⁹⁶⁷

mvp-comment-596-1 Yes, he died of infirmities (νόσοις ἔφθιτὀ, and of the long years (τῷ μακρῷ χρόνῳ, causal dat.), in accordance with their term ( συμμετρούμενος ⁹⁶⁸

mvp-comment-597-1 σκοποῖτο ⁹⁶⁹

mvp-comment-597-2 τὴν Π. ἑστίαν ⁹⁷⁰ ἑστίαν ⁹⁷¹

mvp-comment-598-1 κλάζοντας ⁹⁷²

mvp-comment-598-2 ὧν ὑφηγητῶν ⁹⁷³

mvp-comment-599-1 κτενεῖν ⁹⁷⁴

mvp-comment-600-1 κεύθει ⁹⁷⁵

mvp-comment-600-2 δὴ ⁹⁷⁶

mvp-comment-601-1 ἄψαυστος ⁹⁷⁷

mvp-comment-601-2 εἴ τι μὴ ⁹⁷⁸

mvp-comment-602-1 εἴη ξ ⁹⁷⁹

mvp-comment-603-1 τὰ δ’ οὖν παρόντα ⁹⁸⁰ δ’ οὖν ⁹⁸¹ ἄξῑ οὐδενός ⁹⁸²

mvp-comment-603-2 τὰ παρόντα ⁹⁸³

mvp-comment-603-3 συλλαβὼν ⁹⁸⁴

mvp-comment-604-1 ηὔδας ⁹⁸⁵

mvp-comment-605-1 νυν ⁹⁸⁶

mvp-comment-606-1 ᾦ, ⁹⁸⁷

mvp-comment-606-2 τὰ τῆς τύχης ⁹⁸⁸ τύχη ⁹⁸⁹

mvp-comment-607-1 πρόνοια ⁹⁹⁰

mvp-comment-608-1 εἰκῆ ⁹⁹¹

mvp-comment-608-2 κράτιστον … ὅπως δύναιτο ⁹⁹²

mvp-comment-609-1 φοβοῦ ⁹⁹³

mvp-comment-610-1 κἀν ὀνείρασιν ⁹⁹⁴

mvp-comment-611-1 παρ’ οὐδέν ⁹⁹⁵

mvp-comment-612-1 ἐξείρητο ⁹⁹⁶

mvp-comment-613-1 ὀφθαλμὸς ⁹⁹⁷

mvp-comment-614-1 καὶ ⁹⁹⁸ ἐκφοβεῖσθε ⁹⁹⁹

mvp-comment-615-1 ἐκείνης ¹⁰⁰⁰ ἐς φόβον φέρον ¹⁰⁰¹

mvp-comment-616-1 θεήλατον ¹⁰⁰²

mvp-comment-617-1 The MSS. having οὐ θεμιτὸν ¹⁰⁰³ οὐχὶ θεμιτὸν ¹⁰⁰⁴ θεμιτὸν ¹⁰⁰⁵ μάντευμα ¹⁰⁰⁶ ἄλλον ¹⁰⁰⁷ θεμιτὸν ¹⁰⁰⁸

mvp-comment-618-1 τὸ πατρῷον αἷμα ἑλεῖν ¹⁰⁰⁹

mvp-comment-619-1 The simplest view of ἡ Κόρινθος ἐξ ἐμοῦ ἀπῳκεῖτο is, as Whitelaw says, that it means literally, “Corinth was lived-away-from by me,” —being the passive of ἐγὼ ἀπῴκουν τῆς Κορίνθου. It is thus merely one of those instances in which a passive verb takes as subject that which would stand in gen. or dat. as object to the active verb: cp. the passive καταγελῶμαι, καταφρονοῦμαι, καταψηφίζομαι, ἐπιβουλεύομαι, etc. [I formerly took it to be passive of ἐγὼ ἀπῴκουν τὴν Κόρινθον, “I inhabited C. only at a distance,” —a paradoxical phrase like ἐν σκότῳ ὁρᾶν (1273).] ἀποικεῖν ¹⁰¹⁰

mvp-comment-620-1 εὐτυχῶς ¹⁰¹¹

mvp-comment-620-2 τῶν τεκόντων ¹⁰¹²

mvp-comment-621-1 ἀπόπτολις ¹⁰¹³

mvp-comment-622-1 πατρός τε ¹⁰¹⁴ γε ¹⁰¹⁵

mvp-comment-623-1 ἐγὼ οὐχὶ ¹⁰¹⁶

mvp-comment-624-1 ἐξελυσάμην ¹⁰¹⁷

mvp-comment-625-1 καὶ μὴν ¹⁰¹⁸ καὶ μὴν ¹⁰¹⁹

mvp-comment-626-1 τοῦτ’ ἀφικόμην ¹⁰²⁰

mvp-comment-627-1 καλῶς ¹⁰²¹

mvp-comment-628-1 With Erfurdt I think that ταρβῶν ¹⁰²² ταρβῶ ¹⁰²³

mvp-comment-629-1 Cp. Soph. Trach. 408

τοῦτ’ αὔτ’ ἔχρῃζον, τοῦτό σου μαθεῖν.

mvp-comment-630-1 πρὸς δίκης ¹⁰²⁴ πρὸς ¹⁰²⁵

mvp-comment-631-1 ἐν γένει ¹⁰²⁶

mvp-comment-632-1 τῷ μηδενί, ¹⁰²⁷

mvp-comment-633-1 ἀπ’ ἄλλης χειρὸς ¹⁰²⁸

mvp-comment-634-1 ἐμπολήσας … ἢ τυχών ¹⁰²⁹ ἐμπολήσας ¹⁰³⁰ τυχών ¹⁰³¹ τεκών ¹⁰³²

mvp-comment-635-1 The fitness of the phrase ναπαίαις πτυχαῖς ¹⁰³³

mvp-comment-636-1 ἐπὶ θητείᾳ, ¹⁰³⁴ πλάνης ¹⁰³⁵

mvp-comment-637-1 σοῦ δ’ ¹⁰³⁶ σοῦ γ’ ¹⁰³⁷ σοῦ δ’ ¹⁰³⁸ δὲ ¹⁰³⁹ δέ γε ¹⁰⁴⁰ δέ γε ¹⁰⁴¹ γε ¹⁰⁴²

mvp-comment-638-1 τί δ’ ἄλγος ¹⁰⁴³ ἐν κακοῖς ¹⁰⁴⁴ ἐν καιροῖς ¹⁰⁴⁵

mvp-comment-639-1 δεινόν γε ¹⁰⁴⁶

mvp-comment-639-2 σπαργάνων ¹⁰⁴⁷ σπαργάνων ¹⁰⁴⁸

mvp-comment-640-1 ὥστε ¹⁰⁴⁹

mvp-comment-640-2 ὃς εἶ ¹⁰⁵⁰

mvp-comment-641-1 πρὸς μητρός, ἢ πατρός; ¹⁰⁵¹

mvp-comment-642-1 βοτήρ ¹⁰⁵²

mvp-comment-643-1 εἰδεῖτ’ ¹⁰⁵³

mvp-comment-644-1 οὖν ¹⁰⁵⁴ εἴτε ¹⁰⁵⁵

mvp-comment-644-2 ἐπ’ ἀγρῶν ¹⁰⁵⁶

mvp-comment-645-1 ὁ καιρὸς ¹⁰⁵⁷ ηὑρῆσθαι ¹⁰⁵⁸

mvp-comment-646-1 Supply ἐννέπειν (αὐτόν), not ἐννέπει. The form οἶμαι ¹⁰⁵⁹

mvp-comment-647-1 ἂν … ἂν ¹⁰⁶⁰

mvp-comment-648-1 νοεῖς ¹⁰⁶¹

mvp-comment-649-1 τόνδ’ ¹⁰⁶² τόν θ’ ¹⁰⁶³ λέγει ¹⁰⁶⁴ ἐφιέμεσθα ¹⁰⁶⁵

mvp-comment-650-1 τί δ’ ὅντιν’ εἶπε; ¹⁰⁶⁶

mvp-comment-651-1 Since οὐκ ἔστιν ὅπως, οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο ὅπως mean “there is, there could be found, no way in which, ” τοῦθ’ ¹⁰⁶⁷

mvp-comment-652-1 Since the answer at 1042, Iocasta has known the worst. But she is still fain to spare Oedipus the misery of that knowledge. Meanwhile he thinks that she is afraid lest he should prove to be too humbly born. The tragic power here is masterly.

mvp-comment-653-1 ἅλις ¹⁰⁶⁸ νοσοῦσ’ ἐγώ ¹⁰⁶⁹

mvp-comment-654-1 For the genitive τρίτης μητρὸς ¹⁰⁷⁰ τρίτης μητρὸς τρίδουλος ¹⁰⁷¹

mvp-comment-655-1 κακή ¹⁰⁷²

mvp-comment-656-1 τὰ λῷστα … ταῦτα ¹⁰⁷³

mvp-comment-657-1 ὃς ¹⁰⁷⁴

mvp-comment-658-1 Iocasta rushes from the scene-to appear no more. Cp. the sudden exit of Haemon ( Soph. Ant. 766 ), of Eurydice ( Soph. Ant. 1245 ), and of Deianeira ( Soph. Trach. 813 ). In each of the two latter cases, the exit silently follows a speech by another person, and the Chorus comments on the departing one's silence. Iocasta, like Haemon, has spoken passionate words immediately before going: and here σιωπῆς ¹⁰⁷⁵

mvp-comment-659-1 δέδοικα ¹⁰⁷⁶

mvp-comment-660-1 The subject to ἀναρρήξει ¹⁰⁷⁷ κακά ¹⁰⁷⁸ κακά ¹⁰⁷⁹

mvp-comment-661-1 χρῄζει scornfully personifies the κακά.

mvp-comment-661-2 βουλήσομαι ¹⁰⁸⁰

mvp-comment-662-1 ὡς γυνὴ ¹⁰⁸¹ ὡς ¹⁰⁸²

mvp-comment-663-1 Whatever may have been his human parentage, Oed. is the “son of Fortune ” (said in a very different tone from “ Fortunae filius” in Hor. Sat. 2.6.49 ): Fortune brings forth the months with their varying events; these months, then, are his brothers, who ere now have known him depressed as well as exalted. He has faith in this Mother, and will not shrink from the path on which she seems to beckon him; he will not be false to his sonship. We might recall Schiller's epigram on the Wolfians; whatever may be the human paternity of the Iliad, “ hat es doch Eine Mutter nur, Und die Züge der Mutter, Deine unsterblichen Züge, Natur.”

mvp-comment-663-2 τῆς εὖ διδούσης ¹⁰⁸³ τῆς ¹⁰⁸⁴

mvp-comment-664-1 συγγενεῖς ¹⁰⁸⁵

mvp-comment-665-1 διώρισαν ¹⁰⁸⁶

mvp-comment-666-1 “Having sprung of such parentage ( ἐκφὺς ¹⁰⁸⁷ ἐξέλθοιμι ¹⁰⁸⁸ ἄλλος ¹⁰⁸⁹ ποτ’ ¹⁰⁹⁰ ἔτι | ποτέ ¹⁰⁹¹

mvp-comment-667-1 μάντις ¹⁰⁹²

mvp-comment-668-1 κατὰ ¹⁰⁹³

mvp-comment-669-1 οὐ ¹⁰⁹⁴

mvp-comment-669-2 ἀπείρων ¹⁰⁹⁵

mvp-comment-670-1 τὰν αὔριον πανσέληνον ¹⁰⁹⁶ αὖρι ¹⁰⁹⁷ ἦρι ¹⁰⁹⁸

mvp-comment-670-2 πανσέληνον ¹⁰⁹⁹

mvp-comment-671-1 πατριώταν ¹¹⁰⁰ Οἰδίπουν ¹¹⁰¹ Οἰδίπου ¹¹⁰² αὔξειν ¹¹⁰³ Οἰδίπουν ¹¹⁰⁴ πρὸς ¹¹⁰⁵ μὴ οὐ ¹¹⁰⁶ αὔξειν ¹¹⁰⁷ αὔξειν ¹¹⁰⁸ φέροντα ¹¹⁰⁹

mvp-comment-672-1 τροφὸν ¹¹¹⁰ ματέρ’ ¹¹¹¹

mvp-comment-673-1 χορεύεσθαι ¹¹¹²

mvp-comment-674-1 ἐπὶ ἦρα φέροντα ¹¹¹³ ἦρα ¹¹¹⁴

mvp-comment-674-2 τοῖς ἐμοῖς τυρ. ¹¹¹⁵

mvp-comment-675-1 ἰήϊε ¹¹¹⁶

mvp-comment-676-1 σοὶ δὲ ¹¹¹⁷

mvp-comment-676-2 ἀρέστ’ ¹¹¹⁸

mvp-comment-677-1 ἔτικτε ¹¹¹⁹

mvp-comment-678-1 τᾶν μακραιώνων ¹¹²⁰

mvp-comment-679-1 In Πανὸς ὀρεσσιβάτα προσπελασθεῖσ’ ¹¹²¹ λέκτροις πελασθεῖσ’ ¹¹²² πατρὸς πελασθεῖσ’ ¹¹²³

mvp-comment-680-1 If in 1090 we keep οὐκ ἔσει τὰν αὔριον ¹¹²⁴ ἢ σέ γ’ εὐνάτειρά τις ¹¹²⁵ σέ γε ¹¹²⁶

mvp-comment-681-1 πλάκες ἀγρόνομοι ¹¹²⁷

mvp-comment-682-1 ὁ Κυλλάνας ἀνάσσων ¹¹²⁸

mvp-comment-683-1 ὁ Βακχεῖος θεὸς ¹¹²⁹

mvp-comment-684-1 εὕρημα ¹¹³⁰

mvp-comment-685-1 συμπαίζει ¹¹³¹ αἶς ¹¹³²

mvp-comment-686-1 The οἰκεύς, who alone escaped from the slaughter of Laius and his following, had at his own request been sent away from Thebes to do the work of a herdsman (761). Oedipus had summoned him in order to see whether he would speak of λῃσταί, or of one λῃστής (842). But meanwhile a further question has arisen. Is he identical with that herdsman of Laius (1040) who had given up the infant Oedipus to the Corinthian shepherd? He is now seen approaching. With his coming, the two threads of discovery are brought together.

mvp-comment-687-1 κἀμὲ ¹¹³³

mvp-comment-687-2 μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω ¹¹³⁴

mvp-comment-688-1 ἐν … γήρᾳ ¹¹³⁵

mvp-comment-689-1 ξυνᾴδει ¹¹³⁶

mvp-comment-690-1 ἄλλως τε ¹¹³⁷ ὥσπερ ¹¹³⁸

mvp-comment-691-1 γάρ ¹¹³⁹ Λαΐου γὰρ ἦν … νομεὺς ¹¹⁴⁰ ἦν ¹¹⁴¹ ὡς ¹¹⁴²

mvp-comment-691-2 ὡς ¹¹⁴³

mvp-comment-692-1 τὸν Κορίνθ. ξένον ¹¹⁴⁴ σὲ ¹¹⁴⁵ ἐρωτῶ ¹¹⁴⁶

mvp-comment-693-1 Cp. Soph. Trach. 402

οὗτος, βλέφ’ ὦδε.

mvp-comment-694-1 ἦ ¹¹⁴⁷ ἦ ¹¹⁴⁸ οἴκοι τραφείς ¹¹⁴⁹

mvp-comment-695-1 μεριμνῶν ¹¹⁵⁰

mvp-comment-696-1 ξύναυλος ¹¹⁵¹ πρὸς ¹¹⁵²

mvp-comment-697-1 ἦν μὲν ¹¹⁵³

mvp-comment-698-1 οἶσθα ¹¹⁵⁴ μαθών ¹¹⁵⁵

mvp-comment-699-1 καὶ λέγεις ¹¹⁵⁶

mvp-comment-700-1 The constr. is οἶσθα μαθών … ἢ ξυναλλάξας; ¹¹⁵⁷ ἦ συνήλλαξας … ; ¹¹⁵⁸ συναλλάξας ¹¹⁵⁹

mvp-comment-701-1 οὐχ ὥστε γ’ εἰπεῖν ¹¹⁶⁰

mvp-comment-701-2 μνήμης ὕπο ¹¹⁶¹ μνήμης ἄπο ¹¹⁶²

mvp-comment-702-1 κοὐδέν γε ¹¹⁶³ ἀγνῶτ’ ¹¹⁶⁴

mvp-comment-703-1 Soph. has the epic ἦμος ¹¹⁶⁵

mvp-comment-703-2 τὸν Κιθαιρῶνος τόπον ¹¹⁶⁶ ἐπλησίαζον ¹¹⁶⁷ ἐπλησίαζον ¹¹⁶⁸ τόπον ¹¹⁶⁹ νέμων ¹¹⁷⁰ ἐπλησίαζε ¹¹⁷¹

mvp-comment-704-1 ἐξ ἦρος εἰς ἀρκτοῦρον ¹¹⁷²

mvp-comment-704-2 ἀρκτοῦρον ¹¹⁷³ α ¹¹⁷⁴ ἑκμήνους ¹¹⁷⁵

mvp-comment-705-1 The fact that L has χειμῶνα ¹¹⁷⁶ χειμῶνι ¹¹⁷⁷

mvp-comment-706-1 πεπραγμένον ¹¹⁷⁸

mvp-comment-707-1 ἐκ ¹¹⁷⁹

mvp-comment-708-1 τί δ’ ἔστι; ¹¹⁸⁰

mvp-comment-708-2 πρὸς τί ¹¹⁸¹

mvp-comment-709-1 ὦ τᾶν ¹¹⁸²

mvp-comment-710-1 οὐκ εἰς ὄλεθρον; ¹¹⁸³

mvp-comment-710-2 οὐ σιωπήσας ἔσει; ¹¹⁸⁴

mvp-comment-711-1 κόλαζε ¹¹⁸⁵

mvp-comment-712-1 ὦ φέριστε ¹¹⁸⁶

mvp-comment-713-1 πρὸς χάριν ¹¹⁸⁷

mvp-comment-713-2 κλαίων ¹¹⁸⁸

mvp-comment-714-1 Cp. Soph. Aj. 72

τὸν τὰς αἰχμαλωτίδας χέρας | δεσμοῖς ἀπευθύνοντα

(preparatory to flogging): Hom. Od. 22.189

σὺν δὲ πόδας χεῖράς τε δέον θυμαλγέϊ δεσμῷ | εὖ μάλ’ ἀποστρέψαντε

(of Melanthius the goat-herd); then κίον ἀν’ ὑψηλὴν ἔρυσαν πέλασάν τε δοκοῖσιν: and so left him hanging.

mvp-comment-715-1 δύστηνος ¹¹⁸⁹

mvp-comment-716-1 εἰς τόδ’ ¹¹⁹⁰

mvp-comment-717-1 ἐς τριβὰς ἐλᾷ, ¹¹⁹¹

mvp-comment-718-1 οὐ δῆτ’ ἔγωγε ¹¹⁹²

mvp-comment-719-1 The words could mean either: (1) “he was one of the children of Laius ”; or (2) “he was one of the children of the household of Laius, ” τῶν Λαΐου being gen. of οἱ Λαΐου. The ambiguity is brought out by 1168. See on 814.

mvp-comment-720-1 κείνου τις ἐγγενὴς γεγώς ¹¹⁹³

mvp-comment-721-1 I am close on the horror, —close on uttering it: (ὥστἐ λέγειν ¹¹⁹⁴ ἀκούειν ¹¹⁹⁵

mvp-comment-722-1 While γέ τοι, γε μέντοι, γε μὲν δή are comparatively frequent, γέ τοι δή ¹¹⁹⁶

mvp-comment-723-1 ὡς ¹¹⁹⁷

mvp-comment-724-1 τοὺς τεκόντας ¹¹⁹⁸

mvp-comment-725-1 “I gave up the child through pity,” ὡς … δοκῶν ¹¹⁹⁹ ὡς ¹²⁰⁰

mvp-comment-725-2 ἄλλην χθόνα ἀποίσειν ¹²⁰¹

mvp-comment-726-1 κάκ’ ¹²⁰²

mvp-comment-727-1 ἂν ἐξήκοι ¹²⁰³

mvp-comment-728-1 ἀφ’ ὧν οὐ χρῆν ¹²⁰⁴

mvp-comment-729-1 ὡς ¹²⁰⁵ ἐναριθμῶ· τὸ μηδὲν ¹²⁰⁶ ζώσας ¹²⁰⁷ ζώσας ¹²⁰⁸ ζώσας ¹²⁰⁹

mvp-comment-729-2 ἴσα καὶ ¹²¹⁰

mvp-comment-729-3 ἐναριθμῶ ¹²¹¹

mvp-comment-730-1 φέρει ¹²¹²

mvp-comment-731-1 δοκεῖν ¹²¹³

mvp-comment-732-1 ἀποκλῖναι ¹²¹⁴

mvp-comment-733-1 τὸν σόν τον ¹²¹⁵ τὸν ¹²¹⁶ τὸ σόν τοι ¹²¹⁷ τὸν σόν ¹²¹⁸

mvp-comment-734-1 οὐδὲν βροτῶν ¹²¹⁹ οὐδένα ¹²²⁰ οὐδὲν ¹²²¹

mvp-comment-735-1 καθ’ ὑπερβολὰν τοξεύσας ¹²²²

mvp-comment-735-2 ἐκράτησε ¹²²³ ὅστις ¹²²⁴ ἀνέστα ¹²²⁵ ἐξ οὗ ¹²²⁶

mvp-comment-735-3 τοῦ πάντ’ εὐδαίμονος ¹²²⁷ πάντα ¹²²⁸

mvp-comment-736-1 φθίσας ¹²²⁹

mvp-comment-737-1 τὰν γαμψώνυχα ¹²³⁰ παρθένον ¹²³¹

mvp-comment-738-1 θανάτων πύργος ¹²³²

mvp-comment-739-1 ἀκούειν ¹²³³ ἀθλιώτερος ¹²³⁴ τίς ἀθλιώτερος ἀκούειν, τίς ¹²³⁵ ξύνοικος ἐν ἄταις ¹²³⁶ ξύνοικος ¹²³⁷

mvp-comment-740-1 In 1214 the δικάζει τὸν of the MSS. should be kept (see Metrical Analysis): here the simple transposition of τίς ἐν πόνοις ¹²³⁸ ἐν ¹²³⁹ ἄταις ¹²⁴⁰ πόνοις ¹²⁴¹ ἐν … ξύν‐ ¹²⁴²

mvp-comment-741-1 The dat. ἀλλαγᾷ might be instrumental, but is rather circumstantial, = τοῦ βίου ἠλλαγμένου.

mvp-comment-742-1 λιμὴν ¹²⁴³

mvp-comment-743-1 πεσεῖν ¹²⁴⁴

mvp-comment-744-1 ἄλοκες ¹²⁴⁵

mvp-comment-745-1 σῖγ’ ¹²⁴⁶

mvp-comment-746-1 ἄκονθ’ ¹²⁴⁷ χρόνος ¹²⁴⁸

mvp-comment-747-1 δικάζει ¹²⁴⁹

mvp-comment-747-2 γάμον πάλαι τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνοῦμενον ¹²⁵⁰

mvp-comment-748-1 ἰὼ Λαΐειον ὧ τέκνον ¹²⁵¹ ὤ ¹²⁵²

mvp-comment-749-1 The MSS. give δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλα ¹²⁵³ ὡς περίαλα] | ἰαχέων ἐκ στομάτων ¹²⁵⁴ δύρομαι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἰάλεμον χέων | ἐκ στομάτων ¹²⁵⁵ ὡς περίαλλ’ ¹²⁵⁶ περίαλλα ¹²⁵⁷ περίαλλα ¹²⁵⁸ ὡς ¹²⁵⁹ ἰαχέων ¹²⁶⁰ δύρομαι ¹²⁶¹ ἐκ στομάτων ¹²⁶² ἐκ στομάτων ¹²⁶³ ἰαχέων ¹²⁶⁴ ἰακχίων ¹²⁶⁵ ἰάλεμον ¹²⁶⁶ ἰάλεμος ¹²⁶⁷ ἐκ στομάτων ¹²⁶⁸ χέων ¹²⁶⁹

mvp-comment-750-1 τὸ δ’ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν ¹²⁷⁰ ἐκ σέθεν ¹²⁷¹

mvp-comment-750-2 ἀνέπνευσα ¹²⁷²

mvp-comment-751-1 κατεκοίμησα ¹²⁷³

mvp-comment-752-1 A messenger comes forth from the house. An ἐξάγγελος is one who announces τὰ ἔσω γεγονότα τοῖς ἔξω (Hesych.), while the ἄγγελος (924) brings news from a distance: in Thuc. 8.51

(τῷ στρατεύματι ἐξάγγελος γίγνεται ὡς, κ.τ.λ.),

one who betrays secrets.

mvp-comment-753-1 ὅσον δ’ ¹²⁷⁴

mvp-comment-753-2 ἀρεῖσθε ¹²⁷⁵

mvp-comment-753-3 ἐγγενῶς ¹²⁷⁶

mvp-comment-754-1 Ἴστρον ¹²⁷⁷

mvp-comment-754-2 Φᾶσιν ¹²⁷⁸

mvp-comment-755-1 καθαρμῷ, modal dat., “by way of purification, ” so as to purify.

mvp-comment-755-2 νίψαι ¹²⁷⁹

mvp-comment-755-3 ὅσα ¹²⁸⁰

mvp-comment-756-1 The construction is ὅσα κακὰ ¹²⁸¹ κεύθει, τὰ δὲ αὐτίκα ἐς τὸ φῶς φανεῖ ¹²⁸² κεύθει ¹²⁸³ φανεῖ ¹²⁸⁴ ἑκόντα ¹²⁸⁵ ἄκοντἀ. ἑκόντα … ἄκοντα ¹²⁸⁶

mvp-comment-757-1 μάλιστα ¹²⁸⁷ λυποῦσι ¹²⁸⁸

mvp-comment-757-2 αἳ ¹²⁸⁹

mvp-comment-758-1 λείπει ¹²⁹⁰

mvp-comment-758-2 μὴ οὐ ¹²⁹¹ οὐδὲ ¹²⁹² λείπει ¹²⁹³ τὸ ¹²⁹⁴ λείπει ¹²⁹⁵

mvp-comment-759-1 θεῖον ¹²⁹⁶

mvp-comment-760-1 For πρὸς ¹²⁹⁷

mvp-comment-761-1 οὐ πάρα ¹²⁹⁸

mvp-comment-762-1 κἀν ἐμοὶ ¹²⁹⁹ ἐν—ἔνι ¹³⁰⁰

mvp-comment-763-1 We are to suppose that, when she rushed from the scene in her passionate despair (1072), Iocasta passed through the central door of the palace (βασίλειος θύρἀ into the θυρών, a short passage or hall, opening on the court (αὐλή) surrounded by a colonnade (περίστυλον). Across this court she hurried to the θάλαμος or bedroom of the master and mistress of the house, and shut herself into it. Presently Oedipus burst into the court with that cry of which we heard the first accents (1182) as he fled from the scene ( βοων εἰσέπαισεν ¹³⁰¹ ἐνήλατο ¹³⁰²

mvp-comment-764-1 εὐθὺ ¹³⁰³

mvp-comment-765-1 ἀμφιδεξίοις ¹³⁰⁴ ἀκμαῖς ¹³⁰⁵

mvp-comment-766-1 ἐπιρράξασ’ ¹³⁰⁶

mvp-comment-767-1 τὸν ἤδη Λ. πάλαι νεκρόν ¹³⁰⁷

mvp-comment-768-1 παιδουργίαν ¹³⁰⁸ λίποι | τοῖς οἷσιν αὐτοῦ ¹³⁰⁹

mvp-comment-769-1 γοᾶτο ¹³¹⁰

mvp-comment-769-2 διπλοῦς ¹³¹¹

mvp-comment-770-1 The order (instead of ἀπόλλυται, οὐκέτ’ οἶδα ¹³¹²

mvp-comment-771-1 φοιτᾷ, ¹³¹³

mvp-comment-772-1 πορεῖν ¹³¹⁴ ἐξαιτῶν ¹³¹⁵ τε ὅπου κίχοι ¹³¹⁶

mvp-comment-773-1 ἄρουραν ¹³¹⁷

mvp-comment-774-1 οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἀνδρῶν ¹³¹⁸

mvp-comment-775-1 ὡς ὑφηγ ¹³¹⁹

mvp-comment-776-1 πύλαις διπλαῖς ¹³²⁰

mvp-comment-776-2 πυθμένων ¹³²¹ κοῖλα ¹³²²

mvp-comment-777-1 αἰώραισιν ¹³²³ αἰωρα ¹³²⁴

mvp-comment-777-2 ἐμπεπληγμένεν ¹³²⁵

mvp-comment-778-1 γῇ, ¹³²⁶

mvp-comment-779-1 δεινὰ δ’ ¹³²⁷

mvp-comment-780-1 περόνας ¹³²⁸

mvp-comment-781-1 ἄρθρα ¹³²⁹ κύκλων ¹³³⁰

mvp-comment-782-1 οὐκ ὄψοιντο ¹³³¹ ἔπασχεν … ἔδρα ¹³³²

mvp-comment-783-1 ἐν σκότῳ … ὀψοίαθ’, i.e. οὐκ ὄψονται: see on 997. The other verbs being plural (with κύκλοι for subject), the subject to ἔχρῃζεν cannot be ἄρθρα κύκλων, but only Oed. He had craved to learn his true parentage (782 ff.). ὀψοίατο, γνωσοίατο ¹³³³

mvp-comment-784-1 ἐφυμνῶν ¹³³⁴

mvp-comment-785-1 Cp. Soph. Ant. 52

ὄψεις ἀράξας αὐτὸς αὐτουργῷ χερί

. ὁμοῦ ¹³³⁵ ἔτεγγον ¹³³⁶

mvp-comment-786-1 The best choice lies between Heath's ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς ¹³³⁷ ὄμβρος χάλαζά θ’ αἱματοῦσσ’ ¹³³⁸ χαλάζης ¹³³⁹ αἵματος ¹³⁴⁰ μέλας ὄμβρος αἱματοῦς χαλάζης ¹³⁴¹

mvp-comment-787-1 Soph. cannot have written these two verses as they stand; and the fault is doubtless in 1280. Porson's οὐχ ἑνὸς μόνου ¹³⁴² οὐ μόνου κάτα ¹³⁴³

mvp-comment-788-1 ὁ πρὶν ¹³⁴⁴ παλαιὸς ¹³⁴⁵

mvp-comment-789-1 δικαίως ¹³⁴⁶

mvp-comment-790-1 Instead of κακὰ πάντα, ὅσα ὀνομάζεται, πάρεστιν, we have ὅσ’ ἐστὶ πάντων ὀνόματα ¹³⁴⁷ οὐδέν ἐστ’ ἀπόν ¹³⁴⁸

mvp-comment-791-1 ἔν τινι ¹³⁴⁹

mvp-comment-792-1 μητέρ’ ¹³⁵⁰

mvp-comment-793-1 δόμοις ἀραῖος ¹³⁵¹ ὡς ἠράσατο ¹³⁵² μενῶν δόμοις ¹³⁵³

mvp-comment-794-1 ἢ φέρειν ¹³⁵⁴

mvp-comment-795-1 The subject to δείξει ¹³⁵⁵

mvp-comment-796-1 οἷον ἐποικτίσαι ¹³⁵⁶ καὶ στυγοῦντα ¹³⁵⁷

mvp-comment-797-1 A κομμός (see p. 9). The Chorus begin with anapaests (1297 -1306). The first words uttered by Oedipus are in the same measure (1307 -1311). Then, after a single iambic trimeter spoken by the Chorus (1312), (1) 1st strophe 1313-1320 = (2) 1st antistrophe 1321-1328; (3) 2nd strophe 1329 -1348 = (4) 2nd antistrophe 1349-1368. Oedipus here speaks in dochmiac measures blended with iambic; the Chorus, in iambic trimeters or dimeters only. The effect of his passionate despair is thus heightened by metrical contrast with a more level and subdued strain of sorrow. Compare Soph. Aj. 348-429 , where the κομμός has in this sense a like character. Some regard the κομμός as beginning only at 1313; less correctly, I think. Its essence is the antiphonal lament rather than the antistrophic framework.

mvp-comment-798-1 ὅσα … προσέκυρσα ¹³⁵⁸

mvp-comment-799-1 ὁ πηδήσας … μοίρᾳ; ¹³⁵⁹ μείζονα τῶν μακίστων ¹³⁶⁰ μακίστων ¹³⁶¹

mvp-comment-800-1 πρὸς ¹³⁶²

mvp-comment-801-1 The Attic δύστην’ ¹³⁶³

mvp-comment-802-1 The fate of Oedipus is a dark and dreadful mystery into which they are fain to peer ( ἀνερέσθαι, πυθέσθαι ¹³⁶⁴ ἀθρῆσαι ¹³⁶⁵

mvp-comment-803-1 διαπέταται ¹³⁶⁶ διαπωτᾶται ¹³⁶⁷ πέτεται ¹³⁶⁸ πέταται ¹³⁶⁹

mvp-comment-803-2 φοράδην ¹³⁷⁰ φοράδην ¹³⁷¹

mvp-comment-804-1 ἐξήλου ¹³⁷² ἐξήλου ¹³⁷³ ἐξήλω ¹³⁷⁴ ἐξάλω ¹³⁷⁵ ἐξήλλου ¹³⁷⁶ ἵν’ ἐξήλου ¹³⁷⁷

mvp-comment-805-1 ἀπότροπον ¹³⁷⁸

mvp-comment-805-2 ἐπιπλόμενον ¹³⁷⁹

mvp-comment-806-1 δυσούριστον ¹³⁸⁰ δυσούριστον ὄν ¹³⁸¹ δυσούριστ’ ἰόν ¹³⁸² δυσοιώνιστον ¹³⁸³ δυσεξούριστον ¹³⁸⁴

mvp-comment-807-1 κέντρων ¹³⁸⁵

mvp-comment-808-1 ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν ¹³⁸⁶

mvp-comment-809-1 πενθεῖν … καὶ φέρειν ¹³⁸⁷ διπλᾶ πενθεῖν ¹³⁸⁸ φέρειν ¹³⁸⁹

mvp-comment-810-1 μόνιμος ¹³⁹⁰

mvp-comment-811-1 A distinct echo of Hom. Il. 24.563

καὶ δὲ σὲ γιγνώσκω, Πρίαμε, φρεσίν, οὐδέ με λήθεις.

Besides λήθω, λήσω, λέληθα, Soph. has ἔληθον ( Soph. El. 1359 ). Cp. Soph. OC 891 , where Oed. recognises the voice of Theseus.

mvp-comment-812-1 σκοτεινός ¹³⁹¹

mvp-comment-813-1 Ἀπόλλων ¹³⁹² τελῶν ¹³⁹³ ἔπαισε ¹³⁹⁴

mvp-comment-814-1 ὁ κακὰ κακὰ ¹³⁹⁵ κακὰ ¹³⁹⁶ ἐμὰ ¹³⁹⁷ τάδε, κακὰ, ἐμὰ ¹³⁹⁸

mvp-comment-815-1 νιν ¹³⁹⁹ ἀλλ’ ¹⁴⁰⁰

mvp-comment-816-1 The simple mode of expression would have been: τί ἐμοὶ ἡδέως βλεπτόν, ἢ στερκτόν, ἢ ἀκουστὸν ἔτ’ ἐστίν; what henceforth can be pleasurably seen, or loved, or heard by me? But instead of the third clause, we have ἢ προσήγορον | ἔτ’ ἔστ’ ἀκούειν ἡδονᾷ, “or what greeting is it longer possible for me to hear with pleasure? ” προσήγορον ¹⁴⁰¹

mvp-comment-817-1 ἐκτόπιον ¹⁴⁰²

mvp-comment-818-1 τὸν μέγ’ ὀλέθριον ¹⁴⁰³ ὀλέθριον ¹⁴⁰⁴ ὄλεθρον μέγαν ¹⁴⁰⁵

Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879) (OCR draft) (Commentary (Lewis Campbell, 1879)) focus

234. mvp-comment-159-1 ἀπώσει τούπος (1) Shall repel this charge either from a friend for whom he fears, or from himself. τούπος, SC. τὸ ἐπίκλημα τοῦ φύνου. Or (2), Shall reject my word in fear either for a friend or for himself. ἀπώσει opp. to δέχεσθαι, l. 217 . (1) is best. The words φίλου and αὐτοῦ are each in a double construction with δείσας and ἀπώσει.

235. mvp-comment-160-1 This might be construed to mean, My own lips shall declare my future; and δράσω marks that all which follows is delivered by Oedipus as his act and deed. Cp. infr. 819-820.

236. mvp-comment-161-1 τὸν ἄνδρα.. τοῦτον It appears doubtful at first sight whether this refers to the murderer or to the concealer of the crime. That the first is the correct explanation is proved by the following reasons. (1) That no sufficient meaning can otherwise be given to τοῦδε in line 242. (2) That in 11. 817 foll., ᾧ μὴ ξένων ἔξεστι μηδ᾽ ἀστῶν τινὰ | δόμοις δέχεσθαι, μηδὲ προσφωνεῖν τινά, | ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων, Oedipus applies 11. 235 foll. to himself, if guilty of the murder. (3) This gives more point to ὅστις ἐστί. ἄνδρα is governed by εἰσδέχεσθαι. γῆς τῆσδε is partitive genitive governed by τινά. Anyone in all this land.

240. mvp-comment-162-1 χέρνιβος For this gen. sing. (which besides coming from the first hand of L, better suits with κοινόν than χέρνιβας does), see L. and S. s. v.

241. mvp-comment-163-1 ὠθεῖν Sc. κελεύω understood from ἀπανδῶ. Essay on Language p. 64. 1 а.

246-251. mvp-comment-164-1 The formality of the language marks the solemnity of the curse. Some editors, following Ribbeck, have placed these lines after l. 272, on the ground that the plural τοῖσδε in the words ἅπερ τοῖσδ᾽ ἀρτίως ἠρασάμην, has no proper antecedent, for Oedipus is speaking of one murderer not of many; and they would suppose the error to have been caused by the recurrence of ὑμῖν δὲ in l. 273. But the plural, referring to some person or persons unknown, is sufficiently justified by εἴτε πλειόνων μέτα, and for the vague reference of the pronoun ὅde, see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34. Oedipus is careless about the number; cp. supr. 107, 124 and note. The curse also falls indirectly on those who disobey the commands in 11. 224-232, and 236-241. A slight inaccuracy of language is no sufficient reason for such a transposition. The conjecture requires a further conjecture: ie. the words must (1) have been omitted, then (2) have been written in the margin, and then (3) must have been wrongly inserted before ὑμῖν δέ, l. 252 , instead of before ὑμῖν δέ, l. 273 . It may be observed, in defence of the existing text, that the curse on the malefactor naturally precedes the curse on those who disobey the edict. The emphasis is on κατεύχομαι. τὸν δεδρακότα is added instead of a pronoun, referring to τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον, because of τῷ δαίμονι and τῷ θανόντι coming between. The words ἅπερ .. ἠρασάμην include 11. 236 ff.

248. mvp-comment-165-1 κακὸν κακῶς .. βίον Wear out his wretched life in wretchedness and misfortune.

249-251. mvp-comment-166-1 ἐπεύχομαι .. παθεῖν And I pray, moreover, that I may suffer. Cp. Plat. Critias, p. 120 B.

249-251. mvp-comment-166-2 εἰ .. γένοιτο If at any moment he were to be-. The unconsciousness of Oedipus is again strongly indicated.

254. mvp-comment-167-1 Ruined with sterility and the frown of Heaven. Essay on Language p. 40. a.

256. mvp-comment-168-1 ἀκάθαρτον Sc. τὸ πρᾶγμα, repeated in a slightly different sense. τὸ πρᾶγμα is (1) the duty of expiating, (2) the pollution itself.

257-269. mvp-comment-169-1 Every line calls attention to the real position of Oedipus, of which he is profoundly unconscious. (1) ὁμόσπορον, cp. 1. 460; (2) κοινῶν παίδων, cp. Ο. C. 535, κοιναί γε πατρὸς ἀδελφεαί; (3) εἰ κείνῳ γένος μὴ ᾿δυστύχησεν (Oedipus says this in ignorance of Laius having had a child; but he unwittingly expresses the fact of his own misfortune); (4) 1. 263. which points to the curse pursuing Laius and his offspring; (5) the words ὡσπερεὶ τοὺμοῦ πατρός. The effect of all this on the spectators may be imagined. Yet every word is suitable to the apparent situation and to the generous character of Oedipus.

257. mvp-comment-170-1 The death of the monarch was not like a common death.

258. mvp-comment-171-1 ἐπεὶ κυρῶ *γ' ἐγώ The MSS. read 7', which may be explained on the supposition that the subordinate anti- thesis with μέν and δέ in 259-260, has superseded the primary structure of the sentence. But perhapsy' should be read, giving a slight emphasis to κυρῶ, Since it so happens that I, Oedipus modestly referring his position to fortune.

260. mvp-comment-172-1 ὁμόσπορον = ὑπ᾿ ἀμφοῖν σπειρομένην. Essay on Language p. 98.

261. mvp-comment-173-1 κοινῶν τε παίδων κοίν᾿ ἄν For the repetition of κοινός, see Essay on Language § 44. P. 75, f. And had he but prospered in his issue, there had been the common bond between us of a common family. These words are the continuation of ὁμόσπορον. The emphatic repetition suggests the horror of the real situation. For the gen., cp. О. С. 923, φωτῶν ἀθλίων ἱκτήρια.

263. mvp-comment-174-1 But now Fortune has smitten him:' i. e. he has died without having children.

264. mvp-comment-175-1 ἀνθ᾽ ὧν Resuming the deferred apodosis of 258 foll. ἐπεί, κ.τ.λ. after the digression (κοινῶν .. τύχη); i. e. And being his successor and having these common interests with him, etc.

264. mvp-comment-175-2 τάδ᾽ .. ὑπερμαχοῦμαι For the accusative, cp. O. C. 344-345, τἀμὰ δυστήνου κακὰ | ὑπερπονεῖτον

267. mvp-comment-176-1 τῷ Λαβδακείῳ παιδί The dative either (1) depends on the notion of help or vindication continued from ὑπερμαχοῦμαι, to which the mind reverts as the chief word, or (2) is dependent on τὸν αὐτόχειρα τοῦ φόνου. For (2), cp. Ar. Poet. 1452 α. τὸν αἴτιον τοῦ θανάτου τῷ Μίτυϊ. 267-268. Cp. Hdt. 5. 59, ταῦτα ἡλικίην ἂν εἴη κατὰ Λάϊον τὸν Λαβδάκου τοῦ Πολυδώρου τοῦ Κάδμου. The genealogy belongs to the formal style of the proclamation.

269. mvp-comment-177-1 τοῖς μὴ δρῶσιν, governed by εὔχομαι, is resumed in αὐτοῖς after ἀνιέναι, and is the subject (i. e. αὐτούς) of φθερείσθαι.

269. mvp-comment-177-2 θεούς The dative (θεοῖς), which would be the natural case after εὔχομαι, is attracted to the subject of ἀνιέναι. I pray the gods not to let any harvest spring for them from the ground, nor fruit of the womb from their women. For ἀνιέναι in the latter sense, cp. infr. 1405, ἀνεῖτε ταὐτὸν σπέρμα. The MS. reading γῆν involves too harsh a change of subject in what follows (μήτ᾽ οὖν γυναικῶν παῖδας), and would require θεοῖς, as in Vat. a. For the tenor of these words, cp. the curse of Cambyses in Hdt. 3. 65, καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ποιεῦσι ὑμῖν γῆ τε καρπὸν ἐκφέροι, κ.τ.λ. 274-275. May justice, taking your part, and all the gods dwell with you evermore to bless you. σύμμαχος occurs frequently in Aeschylus as an attribute of Δίκη. See esp. Cho. 497, δίκην ἴαλλε σύμμαχον φίλοις. The tone of the preceding speech as a royal proclamation may be contrasted with that of Creon in Ant. 163-210. In both there is a mixture of self-confidence with the strain of patriotism. But in Creon these motives appear as the bare assertion of a right, in Oedipus as a spirit of generous readiness to serve the state. In both there is an unconsciousness of the situation. But whereas Creon's unconsciousness involves moral blindness and ignorance of self, that of Oedipus is rendered more pathetic by the purity of his intentions.

276. mvp-comment-178-1 ὥσπερ μ' ἀραῖον ἔλαβες Ας feeling the power of your curse.' Cp. Aesch. Cho. 108, λέγοις ἂν ὥσπερ ᾐδέσω, κ.τ.λ. For ἔλαβες, cp. Hdt. 3. 74. πίστι τε λαβόντες καὶ ὁρκίοισι; and for the construction with the adjective, O. C. 284, ὥσπερ ἔλαβες τὸν ἱκέτην ἐχέγγυον. See also Ant. 305, ὅρκιος δέ σοι λέγω. For the redundant antecedent in ὧδε,

278. mvp-comment-179-1 τὸ δὲ ζήτημα is the subject of what follows, in which εἰπεῖν is epexegetic.

279. mvp-comment-180-1 τόδε is to be taken separately, as acc. after εἰπεῖν, referring to ὅστις εἴργασταί ποτε. But for the inquiry, it behoved Phoebus, who imposed it, to tell this, who can have wrought the deed. Cp. supr. 150, infr. 306. 282-283. I would mention what seems to me the next best thing after that. Next or third best, leave it not unsaid. Logical exactness is not required in such idiomatic expressions. Cp. Eur. Hel. 1417, αὖθις κελεύω, καὶ τρίτον γ', εἴ σοι φίλον. Be it second or third best, out with what you have to say. 284, foll. I know one above other men. who being a king, sees with the eyes of king Phoebus, of whose lips one inquiring into this may learn the very truth.'

284. mvp-comment-181-1 ἄνακτ' Od. 11. 144 (Τειρεσίη), εἰπέ, ἄναξ, πῶς, κ.τ.λ.

285-286. mvp-comment-182-1 παρ' οὗ .. σκοπῶν παρ' οὗ is in two constructions: (1) with ἐκμάθοι, from whom one might learn this clearly; (2) with σκοπών, if we viewed it in the light of his words.

287. mvp-comment-183-1 ἐν ἀργοῖς .. ἐπραξάμην A verbal contrast like ἐν σκότῳ.. ὀψοίατο (infr. 1273). But neither have I done this as one of my omissions, i. e. I have not left this undone. Essay on Language p. 69. For the subjective use of the middle voice in ἐπραξάμην, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, d, and for ἀργοῖς, cp. O. C.1605; Eur. Phoen. 766, ἓν δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμῖν ἀργόν, εἴ τι θέσφατον | οἰωνόμαντις Τειρεσίας ἔχει φράσαι. but the possibility of finding and questioning this man does not yet occur to Oedipus. The general effect of 11. 116 119, was to reduce the available evidence to the lowest point. It is only afterwards, when he begins to suspect the truth, that Oedipus catches at straws.

288. mvp-comment-184-1 Κρέοντος εἰπόντος Cp. 1. 555.

289. mvp-comment-185-1 I have long been wondering he should not be here. μὴ παρὼν = εἰ μὴ πάρεστι. Teiresias is slow to come, as when he comes he is slow to speak. For the use of the passive in θαυμάζεται, see Essay on L, § 31. p. 53. He has long been wondered at by me; i. e. I have long been wondering about him.

290. mvp-comment-186-1 Certainly what other rumours there were, told nothing, and are forgotten.

290. mvp-comment-186-2 ἄλλα, i. e. other than we may hope to hear from Phoebus or his prophet.

290. mvp-comment-186-3 κωφά, lit. dumb, i.e. giving no clear intelligence. The chorus allude for a moment to the report which Creon spoke of ll. 122-123; but this slight clue is again broken off by the entrance of Teiresias, to be resumed afterwards.

292-293. mvp-comment-187-1 He was said to have been murdered by some unknown travellers (coming towards Thebes). Creon spoke (1. 118) of one eye-witness having escaped, and bringing a confused account,

293. mvp-comment-188-1 ἤκουσα κἀγώ Supr. 122.

293. mvp-comment-188-2 τὸν δ᾽ ἰδόντ᾽ οὐδεὶς ὁρᾷ But no eyewitness is forthcoming. The article is general, not referring to the individual mentioned in l. 119, whom Oedipus has for the present forgotten. This suits the place better than the conjecture τὸν δὲ δρῶντα, which is weak and tautological. For ἰδόντα ὁρᾷ, cp. 1133-1134, εὐ γὰρ οἶδ᾽ ὅτι | κάτοιδεν.

294. mvp-comment-189-1 ἀλλ᾽ .. μέρος But if he is at all capable of fear. The plural expresses the general notion. Others read δείματός γ' (see v. rr.), in which ye must be taken with the whole sentence. ἔχει, sc. ὁ φονεύς. The transition to the murderer as being the foremost person in the thoughts of all present (supr. 227) is again easily made, without requiring the correction δρῶντ' in 293.

296. mvp-comment-190-1 When a man is not afraid to do the deed, words do not daunt him.' 297. Authorities are nearly balanced between οὐξελέγχων and οὐξελέγξων. The former has a slight preponderance in being the first hand of L, and appearing (with the variant of.) in most of the earlier MSS. This, however, is not sufficient to decide between letters so often confounded as ξ and χ. Common usage is in favour of the future (Ant. 261, οὐδ᾽ ὁ κωλύσων παρῆν). The present tense, if genuine, is expressive of certainty. There is one who convicts him; i. e. He is already convicted, for Teiresias is here. Cp. 356, πέφευγα. For the use of the present participle without special reference to present time, see Essay on Language § 32. p. 55.

300. mvp-comment-191-1 This use of νωμῶν, without τῇ φρενί or the like addition, is perhaps assisted by a supposed connection with νοέω. See Essay on Language p. 100, and cp. Plat. Crat. 411 D, ἡ γνώμη παντάπασι δηλοῖ γονῆς σκέψιν καὶ νώμησιν, τὸ γὰρ νωμᾶν καὶ τὸ σκοπεῖν ταὐτόν: Hdt. 4. 128, νωμῶντες σῖτα ἀναιρεομένους. Cp. Od. 13. 255, αἰὲν ἐνὶ στήθεσσι νόον πολυκερδέα νωμῶν: Aesch. S. c. T. 24, ἐν ὠσὶ νωμῶν καὶ φρεσὶν πυρὸς δίχα χρηστηρίους ὄρνιθας ἀψευδεῖ τέχνη. Ο thou that wieldest in thy thought all knowledge and all mysteries, both of things in Heaven, and things on earth.

303. mvp-comment-192-1 νόσῳ Not the plague only, but the distress generally. Cp. supr. 60, νοσεῖτε πάντες, 305. εἰ καὶ μὴ κλύεις τῶν ἀγγέλων] (1) Even if the messengers have not told you, which I dare say they have; i. e. The report is true, even if it has not reached you yet. Or, (2) If you have not heard from the messengers as well as from me;' i. e. I tell you, in case your guides have not. In the latter case, which is the more probable (cp. supr. 329, note, 325), καί is used ὑπερβάτως. For this, cp. Thuc. 5. 45, καὶ ἦν εἰς τὸν δῆμον ταῦτα λέγωσιν. Nothing is gained by transposing εἰ μὴ καί; still less by reading εἴ τι μή. The repetition of the same words (supr. 302) is no cause for suspicion. Essay on Language § 44.

307. mvp-comment-193-1 μόνην Emphatic: this, and no other. Cp. 68, ἴασιν μόνην: Phil. 61, μόνην ἔχοντες τήνδ' ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου: Thuc. 8.81, πιστεῦσαι δ᾽ ἂν μόνως Ἀθηναίοις εἰ, κ.τ.λ.

308. mvp-comment-194-1 μαθόντες εὐ Having carefully ascertained. εὖ as in εὖ σκοπῶν (68): the order as in Ant. 166, σέβοντας εὖ. 310, foll. δ' οὖν resumes from 304. δé is slightly adversative between Φοῖβος and σύ, οὖν connects the human prophecy with the divine. Phoebus answers thus and do not thou withhold any intimation, whether derived from birds or from any other way of divination at thy command.' For the coordination of εἴ τιν'.. ὁδόν, with ἀπ᾿ οἰωνῶν, cp. Phil. 468-469, πρὸς νῦν σε πατρὸς .. πρός τ᾽ εἴ τί σοι κατ' οἶκών ἐστι προσφιλές: and for μαντικῆς ὁδόν cp. 67, πολλὰς δ᾽ ὁδοὺς ἐλθόντα φροντίδος πλάνοις : Aesch. Prom. 484, τρόπους δὲ πολλοὺς μαντικῆς ἐστοίχισα: ib. 497, δυστέκμαρτον εἰς τέχνην ὥδωσα θνητούς.

313. mvp-comment-195-1 ῥῦσαι δέ And clear away. The double application of ῥῦσαι cannot be expressed in one word in English. The evil from which deliverance is sought is made the object of the verb of deliverance. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 1383, ταῦτα πάντα κατθανοῦσα ῥύσομαι. Although this involves a slight change of construction, it is better than to take μίασμα ας = τὸ μεμιασμένον, what lies under pollution. Even if such a rendering be not impossible, the line so explained adds nothing to what is already said.

314-315. mvp-comment-196-1 ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι For the mood, cp. 979, ὅπως δύναιτό τις, and see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61. ἄνδρα is subject: cp. Ant. 710, ἀλλ᾽ ἄνδρα, κεἴ τις ἢ σοφός, τὸ μανθάνειν | πόλλ᾽ αἰσχρὸν οὐδέν. 'It is a man's noblest endeavour to use whatever power he may have in doing benefits.' 316 ff. The presence and voice of Oedipus make Teiresias feel the impossibility of speaking his message. Cp. infr. 447.

314-315. mvp-comment-196-2 φεῦ, φεῦ .. φρονοῦντι How terrible it is to know, when knowing profits not! φρονεῖν often implies a feeling or intelligence of the situation. Essay on Language p. 93, 6, Τr. 1145, φρονῶ δὴ ξυμφορᾶς ἵν᾽ ἕσταμεν : Αj. 942, σοὶ μὲν δοκεῖν ταῦτ᾽ ἔστ᾽, ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἄγαν φρονεῖν. So in this play, 302, фро- νεῖς δ᾽ ὅμως, 326, μὴ .. φρονῶν γ᾽ ἀποσταφῇς, 328, πάντες γὰρ οὐ φρονεῖτε. Cp. with the present passage, Hdt. I. 46, where Croesus tries the oracles, ὅ τι φρονέοιεν .. εἰ φρονέοντα τὴν ἀληθηΐην εὑρεθείη. For the subjunct. in a relative clause without av, see Essay on Language §27. p. 45. The indicative λύει would make the application of the maxim too pointed. This is the only place where the expression, τέλη λύειν, occurs. λυσιτελεῖν is frequent in prose writers, and Euripides has repeatedly used the simple λύειν in this sense. The present expression appears to be an etymological analysis of λυσιτελέω. The use of λύει in El. 1005, λύει γὰρ ἡμᾶς οὐδέν, This tends not at all to free us, is not really similar. With the sentiment, cp. Hdt. 9. 16, ἐχθίστη ὀδύνη πολλὰ φρονέοντα μηδενὸς κρατέειν.

317. mvp-comment-197-1 ταῦτα γάρ γάρ assigns a reason for φεῦ, κ.τ.λ. Why do I speak thus? Because had I remembered this, which I well knew, I had not come hither.

319. mvp-comment-198-1 What is the matter? How gloomily thou comest in!' Cp. Ant. 997, τί δ᾽ ἔστιν; ὡς .. φρίσσω.

320-321. mvp-comment-199-1 Let me go home. If you grant me this, you and I will bear our part in the sequel more easily. Cp. Hdt. 1. 25, τὸν .. πόλεμον διενείκας.

322. mvp-comment-200-1 οὔτ᾽ ἔννομα Unlawful, namely, for the prophet of the state to refuse his service to the state.

322. mvp-comment-200-2 προσφιλή The correction -és may have been suggested by ἔννομον, which is against metre.

324. mvp-comment-201-1 φώνημα refers not only to the earnest entreaty in the last speech, but also to 305-315.

325. mvp-comment-202-1 It is needless to suppose an aposiopesis. The implied clause is to be sought from what precedes; viz. ταῦτ' εἶπον, or τήνδ' ἀποστερῶ φάτιν, My motive is, that I may not be in the same case with you. I see that thy word is against thy interest, and I would not fall into the same error. Cp. ὅπως μή. ὡς μηδέ here = ὡς μὴ καί, i. e. μηδὲ = μὴ δέ.

326. mvp-comment-203-1 φρονῶν γ' Referring to φροveῖν, supr. 316, which has raised Oedipus' hopes.

327. mvp-comment-204-1 ἱκτήριοι The chorus also (having been engaged in supplication in various parts of the city, supr. 19) are in the guise of suppliants.

328. mvp-comment-205-1 πάντες .. οὐ φρονεῖτ Cp. Ant. 1048, Τειρ. ἆρ' οἶδεν ἀνθρώπων τις, ἆρα φράζεται; 328-329. ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὐ μή ποτε τἄμ᾽ ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ τὰ σ᾽ ἐκφήνω κακά] But I will never disclose my evils: (I say mine) that I may not say thine. (τὰ ἐμὰ κακά, the evils that I know, τὰ σὰ κ., the evils that you have to suffer.) Unless μή in l. 329 is taken as a mere rhetorical repetition of the former μή, like οὐκ in Ant. 6, (which does not seem probable after οὐ μή, and gives a poor meaning to the preceding words, as if the motive Teiresias had for speaking were merely that he might say his say, or as if he could speak and yet be silent), the only tenable explanation of the words as they stand is (1) to take ὡς ἂν εἴπω μὴ τὰ σὰ as a separate clause, with the ellipse of λέγω, as in the familiar idioms ὡς ἂν εἰδῆτε (Aesch. Cho. 1021) and ἵνα μὴ εἴπω (Lat. ne dicam, Eng. 'Not to say-') Plat. Rep. 6. 487. D etc. (For ὡς ἂν μή, cp. Fr. 736, l. 11 , and, for μή postponed, Phil. 653, ὡς λίπω μή τῳ λαβεῖν. And this is probably right, although a simpler context may be obtained (2) by transposing εἴπω and changing one letter: ἐγὼ δ᾽ οὐ μή ποτε | εἴπω τάδ', ὡς ἂν μὴ τὰ σ᾽ ἐκφήνω κακά. (For τάδε = τήνδε τὴν φάτιν, cp. infr. 377.) τἄμ᾽ ἐξενείπω was the conjecture of Brunck.

330. mvp-comment-206-1 ξυνειδὼς οὐ φράσεις 'Being privy to the deed, will you refuse to tell?"

332. mvp-comment-207-1 ταῦτ᾽ | ἄλλως (MSS, as in all similar cases, ταῦ | τ᾿ ἄλλως). The running together of the verses here is expressive of of risi rising passion. Cp. Phil. 263. The only other instance of such an elision, except with the particles δ' and 7', is in O. C. 1164, μολόντ' αἰτεῖν, where, however, the reading is questioned. This freedom is peculiar to Sophocles.

334. mvp-comment-208-1 καὶ γάρ, κ.τ.λ. Oedipus says this to excuse the strong words ὦ κακῶν κάκιστε. For the transitive use of op- γαίνω here, cp. Ο. C. 1282, δυσχεράναντα.

336. mvp-comment-209-1 άτεγκτος κατελεύτητος Immovable and impracticable.

337. mvp-comment-210-1 ὀργήν My harsh or stubborn temper, referring really to ἄτεγκτος, whilst echoing the sound of ὀργάνειας.

337. mvp-comment-210-2 τὴν σὴν δ᾽ ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν οὐ κατεῖδες Thine own that dwells at hand thou seest not. Oedipus is ignorant of his own passion, as he is of other things and persons that are too close to him.- You blame me, but know not the consequences in which your own intemperate haste will involve you. These words do not, as the Schol. frigidly suggests, contain a direct allusion to Jocasta. Cp. infr. 612 and note.

340. mvp-comment-211-1 ἅ is accusative in apposition; i.e. ἀτιμάζεις = λέγεις ἀτιμάζων. The repetition of av gives emphasis to τοιαῦτα.

341. mvp-comment-212-1 ἥξει... αὐτά (My silence makes no difference) for it will come of itself, i. e. without the intervention of my prophecy. For the vague subject, which here assists the effect of mystery, cp. Hdt. 7. 8. § 11.

342. mvp-comment-213-1 καί to be taken ὑπερβάτως with λέγειν, And what will happen, ought you not also to tell?

345. mvp-comment-214-1 οὐδὲν .. ἅπερ οὐδέν is not adverbial. Supply τούτων. And I certainly will not refrain in my anger from uttering fully what I perceive. ὡς ὁ. ἔ. = οὕτως ὀργῆς ἔχων, ὡς ἔχω. Now that I am roused so far. Cp. Phil. 374-376.

347. mvp-comment-215-1 ξυμφυτεῦσαι.. καίνων ‘Τo have been privy to the plot and to have done the murder, all but the fatal stroke.' Cp. Τr. 1214, ὅσον .. μὴ ποτιψαύων.

350. mvp-comment-216-1 ἄληθες Indeed! The anger of Teiresias becomes uncontrollable, as that of Creon does where he uses the same expression in Ant. 758. It is an idiomatic utterance of extreme impatience, and nearly corresponds to the 'Is't possible?' of Cassius in J. C. 4, 3: i. e. it does not ask ironically, Is such a statement true? but indignantly, Has such a thing really been said? 353. For the change to the dative, which avoids ambiguity, see Essay on Language p.64.

354. mvp-comment-217-1 ἐξεκίνησας expresses the surprise of Oedipus at the astounding boldness of the accusation. The same astonishment is expressed in καὶ ποῦ; which is much more suitable to the passion of Oedipus than the ironical καί που. Have you so shamelessly broken silence with such a word as this? And what escape then can you hope to find? ἐκκινεῖν is to start or put in motion. Cp. El. 567. The word which Teiresias has set going will not easily be laid to rest.

356-361. mvp-comment-218-1 'I have escaped, for I keep in my bosom the might of truth.'-'By whom instructed? You never learnt this from your art.'-'By you; you prompted my unwilling tongue.'-'To utter έ λέγειν cett.

356-361. mvp-comment-218-2 προὐτρέψω C2A. προύγρ. ἦν ξυνῆκας ΑΕ. ἢ πειρᾷ Γ. (359-360 in mg. Vat. a.) what? Repeat, that I may better understand.'- Was my speech so dark, or are you tempting me in talk?' (or, reading λέγειν, ' to speak further').- I cannot say it was intelligible, speak it again.'

360. mvp-comment-219-1 λόγῳ is nearer to the first hand of L. than λέγειν, which has, however, considerable authority. For οὐχ ὥστε γ' εἰπεῖν, cp. 1128, (τὸν ἄνδρα .. οἶσθά που μαθών; οὐχ ὥστε γ' εἰπεῖν ἐν τάχει μνήμης ὕπο). The reply refers, as often elsewhere (supr. 100), to the former of the two alternative questions, i. e. I did not understand in such a sense as to say that I know. The words of Teiresias (350-353) were not obscure, but their meaning was too strange to be received at once, and Oedipus in his anger affects to treat them as a riddling utterance of the seer. The apparent platitude indicates the difficulty that Oedipus has in receiving the new idea. Cp. infr. 439, Τr. 184, τίν' εἶπας, ὦ γεραιέ, τόνδε μοι λόγον; Aesch. Agam. 268, πῶς φής; πέφευγε τούπος ἐξ ἀπιστίας. Oι οὐχ ὥστε, κ.τ.λ., may be otherwise explained, I am not likely to provoke you to an intelligible utterance. For the form γνωστόν, see on O. C. 1360.

362. mvp-comment-220-1 τἀνδρὸς οὐ ζητεῖς Sc. τὸν φονέα. Essay on Language § 39. P. 73.

363. mvp-comment-221-1 You shall suffer for thus repeating the word of evil.' For πημονὰς ἐρεῖς, cp. O. C. 542-544, ἔθου φόνον .. πατρός ; Ο. παπαῖ, δευτέραν ἔπαισας, ἐπὶ νόσῳ νόσον. And, for the plural, infr. 571-572.

365. mvp-comment-222-1 μάτην Without result. 367. The participle, ὁμιλοῦντα, has the chief emphasis. Essay on Language p. 77.

368. mvp-comment-223-1 γεγηθώς Stronger than χαίρων. Do you think you will always speak thus and glory in it? Cp. Fr. 526, θάρσει· λέγων τἀληθὲς οὐ σφαλεῖ ποτε.

370. mvp-comment-224-1 πλήν is here used without ἄλλος or a negative preceding. There is (for other men), but not for you, for you are blind, not in eyes only, but in ears and mind.' For the alliteration, of which this is an extreme case, see Essay on Language § 44. p. 82. And for the order of the words, in which what is obvious comes last, ib. § 41. p. 78.

372. mvp-comment-225-1 Unhappy, truly, art thou in uttering this reproach, which all this people will soon cast on thee. γε means Whatever may be true of me.

374. mvp-comment-226-1 μιᾶς.. νυκτός 'Thou livest under one perpetual night. The lives of other men depend on the succession of many nights and days. That of Teiresias is merged in an unbroken night. The surroundings of a life are said to foster it. Cp. Aj. 859-863, Tr. 116. Oedipus understands 372-373 as conveying an idle threat. Cp. Ant. 752, ἢ κἀπαπειλών, κ.τ.λ.

376. mvp-comment-227-1 The erroneous reading in the MSS. may have arisen from a mistimed recollection of infr. 448. ،

377. mvp-comment-228-1 ἐκπρᾶξαι To execute this. For τάδε, cp. supr. 341 and note. The other meaning of ἐκπρᾶξαι, to exact payment or to avenge, is not found elsewhere in Sophocles, and is not wanted here.

378. mvp-comment-229-1 Thy invention.' Cp. infr. 387. Creon had suggested sending for Teiresias, as was mentioned casually supr. 288, and is also associated in the mind of Oedipus with the oracle of Apollo.

379. mvp-comment-230-1 Nay, Creon is no bane to theethou art thine own bane. Note the emphatic use of δέ, connecting the reply immediately with the preceding words. Cp. El. 399, 400, πεσούμεθ', εἰ χρή, πατρὶ τιμωρούμενοι. ΧΡ. πατὴρ δὲ τούτων, οἶδα, συγγνώμην ἔχει. For σοὶ= σαυτῷ, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 79. Without seeming to hear the reply, Oedipus is hurried away by his own preconceived thoughts.

380-403. mvp-comment-231-1 The general meaning of these lines is as follows. Yes, Creon has set him on, for envy, to hurl me from power. Creon, my right hand! O how the success of another awakes ambition and poisons hearts! And what an instrument! Thou crafty seer, whose eyes are only open for gain, am I not a truer prophet than thou ever wast? Did not the Sphinx fall before my simple skill, when thy magic and thy inspiration failed? And you think to stand at Creon's right hand, when you have ousted me? He and you alike will soon repent your hypocrisy. Nothing but your age protects you from immediate punishment.'

380. mvp-comment-232-1 τέχνη τέχνης ὑπερφέρουσα Skill surpassing skill. Cp. Phil. 138-140, τέχνα γὰρ τέχνας ἑτέρας προὔχει καὶ γνώμα παρ' ὅτῳ τὸ θεῖον Διὸς σκῆπτρον ἀνάσσεται. Oedipus alludes to his success in solving the riddle, γνώμῃ κυρήσας, 398. τῷ πολυζήλῳ βίῳ is the dative of place transferred to circumstance. (1) In the muchenvied life,' i. e. In a brilliant state of life such as mine.' To this ὁ φθόνος in the lines following seems to correspond. Or perhaps (2) more generally, In life which is full of contention. (3) Others make the genitive equivalent to a dative ='belonging to,' cp. Pind. N. 3. 10. ὁ φθόνος = sc. ὃν ἔχετε, How great is the envy that is stored up with you. To be envied, according to Greek notions, was fortunate, but perilous. Cp. Thuc. 2. 64, ὅστις δ᾽ ἐπὶ μεγίστοις τὸ ἐπίφθονον λαμβάνει, ὀρθῶς βουλεύεται : Pind. P. 1. 85, κρείσσων γὰρ οἰκτιρμοῦ φθόνος.

382. mvp-comment-233-1 φυλάσσεται Is treasured up. An Homeric expression. (II. 16. 30, χόλος ὃν σὺ φυλάσσεις.) Cp. O. C. 1212, σκαιοσύναν φυλάσσων. For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 54.

383. mvp-comment-234-1 γε implies This rule of mine, which surely might have been free from envy, since I never asked for it, but the city gave it me.'

385. mvp-comment-235-1 ὁ πιστός Ironical. Cp. Tr. 540, Ἡρακλῆς | ὁ πιστός, κ.τ.λ.

385. mvp-comment-235-2 οὐξ ἀρχῆς φίλος Cp. Aesch. Prom. 304-305, τὸν Διὸς φίλον, τὸν συγκαταστήσαντα τὴν τυραννίδα. ταύτης is ablative genitive after ἐκβαλεῖν, but the poet passes almost unconsciously from the one genitive to the other.

386-388. mvp-comment-236-1 Desires secretly to undermine and dethrone me, suborning this weaver of intrigues, this wizard, this crafty mendicant, who has an eye for his gains only, but has no eye for his art.' μάγον, as properly applicable to a barbarian soothsayer, and ἀγύρτην, to the lowest class of priests in Greece, are opprobrious words.

387. mvp-comment-237-1 ὑφείς Suborning. Cp. ὑποβάλλω.

388-389. mvp-comment-238-1 Cp. Ant. 1055, τὸ μαντικὸν γὰρ πᾶν φιλάργυρον γένος.

390. mvp-comment-239-1 ποῦ = ' On what occasion? i. e. When have you been a true prophet? Cp. supr. 355, infr. 720, ἐνταῦθα.

391. mvp-comment-240-1 ῥαψῳδός = Songstress. but also (with allusion to the supposed etymology from ῥάπτειν ᾠδήν) weaver of intricate songs. Cp. μηχανορράφος. κύων = Monster. Cp. Aesch. Fragm. 252, Σφίγγα δυσαμερίαν πρύτανιν κύνα.

394. mvp-comment-241-1 διειπεῖν To tell distinctly, to explain. 395. (1) And this you showed that you had not either from birds, nor yet had known from any of the gods. οὐ..

394. mvp-comment-241-2 προὐφάνης ἔχων = προὐφάνης οὐκ ἔχων. The ignorance of the prophet on this occasion was a strange phenomenon, to which Oedipus calls attention. Or (2) You were not found to have. 396. There is an intentional assonance here, but without any distinct playing upon the word. Cp. supr. 70, 1, infr. 603-604. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 83, and for μηδέν, ib. p. 48, 2, b. Cp. supr. 367.

394. mvp-comment-241-3 ἔπαυσά νιν The personal pronoun viv refers to the Sphinx and not to her riddle. Hence ἔπαυσα is better than the conjectural ἔλυσα.

401. mvp-comment-242-1 χώ συνθεὶς τάδε Thuc. 8. 68, ὁ .. τὸ πρᾶγμα ξυνθεὶς .. Ἀντιφῶν ἦν. 390 395 400 397. εἰδώς] γνώμῃ CA Pal.

402. mvp-comment-243-1 ἁγηλατήσειν The future tense rather belongs to κλαίων; You shall suffer for attempting to drive out pollution. Cp. Ant. 754, κλαίων φρενώσεις. To your own hurt will you and the plotter of this, methinks, drive out pollution. Cp. Hom. Il. 16. 623, τῷ κε τάχα στυγερῶς πολέμου ἀπερωήσειας.

402. mvp-comment-243-2 εἰ δέ, κ.τ.λ. Cp. Od. 23. 24, σὲ δὲ τοῦτό γε γῆρας ὀνήσει.

402. mvp-comment-243-3 ἐδόκεις γέρων εἶναι] But for the feeling that you are an old man, i. e. If I did not see, or if I did not remember, that you are an old man. δοκεῖν is not intended to throw doubt upon the fact, but simply to express the feeling of Oedipus. Essay on Language § 50. 6. b. p. 95. Ср. Τr. 57, τοῦ καλῶς πράσσειν δοκεῖν: Hdt. 4.114, εἰ βούλεσθε.. δοκέειν εἶναι δικαιότατοι. For the unconscious tautology in δοκῶν, δοκεῖς, ᾿δόκεις, see Essay on Language pp. 83, 84, and cp. infr. 519.

403. mvp-comment-244-1 παθὼν ἔγνως ἄν Cp. Hes. Op. 218, παθὼν δὲ τε νήπιος ἔγνω. You should have learnt from suffering what a spirit you are showing. Cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 550, τύχοιεν ὧν φρονοῦσιν. And, for οἷόσπερ in this connection, О. С. 896, οἱάπερ πέπονθ᾽ ἀκήκοας.

404. mvp-comment-245-1 εἰκάζουσι indicates the modest reserve with which the chorus express their view of what is passing between those above them. Cp. infr. 530.

406. mvp-comment-246-1 ὅπως is at first put in construction with δεῖ (cp. Αj. 556), but this being feeble is strengthened by the resumption in the words τόδε σκοπεῖν. For λύειν, = ' to meet effectually,' cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 556 Α, ᾗ αὖ κατὰ ἕτερον νόμον τὰ τοιαῦτα λύεται. Here it is partly to meet an obligation, partly to remove a difficulty.'

408-409. mvp-comment-247-1 ἐξισωτέον .. ἀντιλέξαι One point of equality must be maintained,the right of making full reply. ἴσα is added pleonastically. See Essay on Language § 40. 5. p. 76. τὸ .. ἀντιλέξαι is (1) accusative in regimen, or (2) epexegetic infinitive after ἐξισωτέον. For this impersonal passive, see Essay on Language § 31. 3. c. p. 54, and cp. infr. 628, ἀρκτέον.

409-411. mvp-comment-248-1 τοῦδε .. γεγράψομαι I too am lord of my speech, for my life is bound to Loxias and not to you. And being his servant, I shall not be enrolled under the protection of Creon. In respect of speech the prophet has authority, as the king has in matters of state. Cp. Ant. 993-994. The metic had need of a προστάτης, not the free citizen, still less one who is the retainer of a god.

412. mvp-comment-249-1 λέγω δ' And I reply. Continuing the sense from ἀντιλέξαι.

412. mvp-comment-249-2 τυφλόν, sc. ὡς ὄντα. See Essay on Language § 39, I. c. p. 72.

413. mvp-comment-250-1 A more pointed way of saying, σὺ καὶ δεδορκὼς οὐ βλέπεις ἵν᾽ εἰ κακοῦ. Cp. 419. See Essay on Language § 36, В. 8. p. 68.

414. mvp-comment-251-1 ἔνθα ναίεις i. e. In your own country and in your father's house.

415. mvp-comment-252-1 ἆρ᾽ οἶσθ᾽ ἀφ᾽ ὧν εἰ This question first re-awakens in Oedipus the old desire to know his birth. Cp. 437, 451.

415. mvp-comment-252-2 καί Moreover.

417. mvp-comment-253-1 ἀμφιπλήξ On both sides lashing thee. The twofold curse reminds the poet of the favourite image of the διπλῆ μάστιξ.

417. mvp-comment-253-2 τοῦ σοῦ Ε. on L. p. 33. 6. b, infr. 459.

418. mvp-comment-254-1 As the sentence proceeds. the image of the curse becomes more distinct and personal. Cp. El. 491, χαλκόπους Ἐρινύς.

419. mvp-comment-255-1 Thy now clear sight thenceforth seeing darkness only. Essay on Language p. 70.

420-421. mvp-comment-256-1 ποῖος οὐκ ἔσται λιμήν i. e. τίς τόπος οὐκ ἔσται λιμήν; ποῖος Κιθαιρών, i.e. πῶς οὐχὶ Κιθαιρών, κ.τ.λ. The second ποῖος is used by a sort of attraction or echo from the previous clause, and may be explained by the adverbial use of the pronoun noticed in Essay on Language pp. 59, 83. This is better than to suppose Κιθαιρών to be put by synecdoche for any mountain. Cp. Phil. 451, ποῦ χρὴ τίθεσθαι ταῦτα .. ποῦ δ' αἰνεῖν; where similarly the meaning of ποῦ varies in the two members of the sentence.

422. mvp-comment-257-1 The favorite image of a haven, already present to the mind in another connection (420), is applied to the marriage of Oedipus with the queen. Cp. infr. 1208 foll. The marriage and the marriage-song are identified. as elsewhere. When thou hast learnt the nature of that marriage, into which in yonder halls thou wast carried with full sail, to find no shelter there. δόμοις is added to indicate the meaning of the image that follows. Cp. Tr. 538. (Others take öv as cogn. accus., not = λιμένα but πλοῦν, and δόμοις as = εἰς δόμους. For this cp. Eur. H. F. 242.) 425. 'Which will show you in your true relation to yourself and to your children: i. e. Which will show you what you are, and that you are the brother of your children.

426. mvp-comment-258-1 τοὐμὸν στόμα 'The word in my mouth; i. e. Me and my prophecies. Cp. Ο. C. 794, τὸ σὸν δ᾽ ἀφῖκται δεῦρ᾽ ὑπόβλητον στόμα.

428. mvp-comment-259-1 κάκιον. . ἐκτριβήσεται Shall be more cruelly rooted out. Cp. amongst other places, Hdt. 6. 86, ἐκτέτριπταί τε πρόρριζος ἐκ Σπάρτης: ib. 6. 37. The position of κάκιον is very emphatic.

430. mvp-comment-260-1 The two pauses in the same line mark intense excitement.

431. mvp-comment-261-1 οἴκων The genitive is to be taken with both phrases, ἄψορρος ἄπει and ἀποστραφείς. Will you not return and begone from the house? Observe the angry repetition both of sound and meaning.

434. mvp-comment-262-1 ἐστειλάμην Would have had thee conducted to my house; referring to the διπλοί πομποί. The verb is causa- tive as in Ant. 164-165, πομποῖσιν ..

434. mvp-comment-262-2 ἔστειλα. The middle voice here expresses more of personal feeling and is in harmony with οἴκους τοὺς ἐμούς.

436. mvp-comment-263-1 οἱ σ᾽ ἔφυσαν The repetition of the same verb (ἔφυμεν, l. 435 ) is another instance of accidental tautology. Cp. infr. 519. The double phrase (γον. οἵ σ' ἔφν.) is intended to draw the attention of Oedipus to the mystery of his birth. The construction of the dative has to be supplied from ἔφυμεν, ὡς .. δοκεῖ, SC. ἐδοκοῦμεν φῦναι.

437. mvp-comment-264-1 μεῖνον. (430, note.) Teiresias had turned to go. δé connects the question immediately with the speech of Teiresias. ἐκφύει, historical present.

438. mvp-comment-265-1 This day shall give thee birth and bring thee to nought.' 441. Reproach me with these things if you will, but you will find me great in them. For the sarcastic imperative, cp. Εl. 794, ὕβριζε, κ.τ.λ.: Aj. 971, ὑβριζέτω : Aesch. Prom. 82, ἐνταῦθα νῦν ὕβριζε.

442. mvp-comment-266-1 That glory of yours has been your ruin.' τύχη refers to μέγαν. The glory of which you speak. The word is much more appropriate than τέχνη (Bentley), which implies praise, and is rather applicable to the μαντική of Teiesias than to the γνώμη of Oedipus. Gravius est τύχη ut plura complectens. Erfurdt. Cp. supr. 423, εὐπλοίας τυχών. Teiresias assigns to Fortune what Oedipus (supr. 398) attributed to Wit. Cp. Thuc. 1. 144, γνώμῃ πλείονι ἢ τύχῃ καὶ τόλμῃ μείζονι ἢ δυνάμει.

443. mvp-comment-267-1 Oedipus, although curious about his parentage, cares not to ask further about the threat of ruin, but falls back on his devotion to the state.

445. mvp-comment-268-1 ὡς .. ὀχλεῖς Being present and in our way, you trouble us. σύ is brought in to mark the antithesis. Essay on Language § 41. e. p. 79. The reading of most MSS, σύ γ', may be defended if γε belongs to the whole sentence, assenting to l. 444. 447 ff. I will tell my message ere I go, not fearing thy frown, for thou hast no power to destroy me.' The speech of Teiresias is now as clear as his former words were dark; although his meaning is still an enigma to Oedipus.

447. mvp-comment-269-1 εἰπὼν ἄπειμ᾽ ὧν οὖνεκ᾽ ἦλθον The position of εἰπών here (having the first arsis of the line) is very emphatic. Cp. supr. 428, and see Essay on Language § 41. P. 77.

448. mvp-comment-270-1 πρόσωπον Cp. Hor. Od. 3. 3. 4. Nec vultus instantis tyranni Mente quatit solida.

448. mvp-comment-270-2 οὐ γὰρ . . ὀλεῖς Thou hast no power to ruin me. Cp. supr. 355. Essay on Language § 24. p. 41. Teiresias' habitual respect for Oedipus struggles with his prophetic knowledge, even now that he has help of anger.' ὅπου and ποῦ are used as nearly equivalent to ὅπως, πῶς. Cp. Αj. 1100, ποῦ σὺ στρατηγεῖς τοῦδε; 1103, οὐδ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπου σοί, κ.τ.λ.

449. mvp-comment-271-1 τοῦτον Essay on Language § 22. p. 35; and § 35. p. 59.

450. mvp-comment-272-1 ἀπειλῶν Supr. 233 foll.

452. mvp-comment-273-1 λόγῳ In appearance. Cp. El. 63, 1217.

452. mvp-comment-273-2 ἐγγενὴς . . Θηβαῖος A native Theban, i.e. not only of Theban extraction, but at once born in the country and belonging to the race. Cp. Hdt. 2. 47, where Αἰγύπτιοι ἐγγενέες means the opposite of τὸ ἀνέκαθεν Αἰγύπτιοι.

453. mvp-comment-274-1 οὐδ᾽ ἡσθήσεται, κ.τ.λ. Nor will he be gladdened by his fortune. The use of the third person adds to the impressiveness of the prophecy.

456. mvp-comment-275-1 Groping his way. σκήπτρῳ προδεικνύς, lit. 'Pointing before him with a staff. For the order of words, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 77.

457. mvp-comment-276-1 αὐτός The MS. reading agrees better with αὑτοῦ in the previous line than αὑτός, which some editors have substituted. He shall prove to be to his own children, with whom he lives, himself their brother as well as father. (αὐτὸς τοῖς αὑτοῦ παισὶν ἀδελφός.) For the slight pleonasm in ξυνών, cp. Aj. 267, κοινὸς ἐν κοινοῖσι λυπεῖσθαι ξυνών. The horror of the relationship is increased by his having lived with them in ignorance of it for so long.

459. mvp-comment-277-1 And of his mother and wife—her husband as well as son. The collocation of γυναικὸς υἱὸς is intentionally suggestive.

459. mvp-comment-277-2 τοῦ πατρός The article points to Laius, his father, of whom so much has been lately said. And of his murdered sire at once the incestuous rival and the murderer.

460. mvp-comment-278-1 ὁμόσπορος τὴν αὐτὴν σπείρων γυναῖκα, Schol. Cp. Eur. Or. 476, where Menelaus says to Tyndareus, χαῖρε, Ζηνὸς ὁμόλεκτρον κάρα. The same word is used passively in 260. The seven καί's have a cumulative force. καί with the imperative = And now. 461. For με omitted see Essay on Language §39. P. 73-

462. mvp-comment-279-1 φρονεῖν To have intelligence, as in 316. Cp. 11. 390-396.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-1 Where is the accursed one, whom Apollo has marked as the perpetrator of the terrible deed? Now should he fly far away, with a step swifter than that of steeds, the daughters of the wind. For the son of Zeus, clothed in armour, leaps upon him with flashing fire, and the inevitable Fates are following him. He is roaming in forests and amongst desert caves, but he shall find no refuge. The forlorn man cannot put away from him the oracles that come from the centre of the earth.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-2 I tremble to think of the answer which the seer has given; and I hover in uncertainty, seeing neither what is, nor what will be. I neither know nor have known any strife between the house of Labdacus and the son of Polybus, and without proof, I will not give up Oedipus on an uncertain surmise. There is no knowing whether the voice of the prophet is the voice of God. But one man may be wiser than another. And of mortals who so wise as Oedipus? We have proof of this and of his good- Ist strophe and antistr. logaoedic or glyconic, ness to our state. Therefore I will think no harm of him.

463-511. mvp-comment-280-3 The first strophe and antistrophe refer to the proclamation of Oedipus reporting the answer of the oracle; the second to the words of Teiresias, which contained the only answer yet given to the question which the oracle left obscure. The differing metres of the first and second strophe and antistrophe contrast the eager resolution of the chorus to find the murderer, with the wavering excitement which the words of Teiresias have awakened, distracting them between their loyalty to Oedipus and their reverence for the seer. The first strophe commences with a strain half grave, half light, which is stirred into a quicker motion in the glyconics (lines 466-468), where the flight of the fugitive is described and grows faster and also weightier in the description of the tramp of his pursuers (lines 469 ff.). In the second strophe the alternation of the mind of the Chorus is indicated in the uneven Ionic rhythm. followed by rapid anapaestic clcclcc dimeters marking the climax of feeling. 2nd str. and antistr. Ionic a minore with anacrusis and pauses. 100- D 100–110)|10) 10)||10)|[110)]110) 463. The διορθωτής of the Laurentian MS. has written εἶπε over another word (ειδε?) and Flor. Γ. gives εἶδε, above 100which a later hand has written εἶπε as a v. r. Both readings are noticed by the Scholiast. The construction with the participle is at first sight rather in favour of εἶδε (or οἶδε). But cp. El. 318, О. С. 1580, ξυντομωτάτως μὲν ἂν τύχοιμι λέξας Οἰδίπουν ὀλωλότα, and infr. 1214, δικάζει .. τεκνοῦντα, εἶπε is much better suited to the context. The voice which the Pythia interpreted came from the rock.

465. mvp-comment-281-1 For ἄρρητ' ἀρρήτων, see Essay on Language § 40, 4. p. 75.

466. mvp-comment-282-1 ἀελλάδων Said to be = ἀελλαίων. But may not some of the force of the patronymic be retained, = 'Swift daughters of the storm'? See the fable in II. 20. 223.

467. mvp-comment-283-1 σθεναρώτερον is better taken as an adjective agreeing with πόδα than as an adverb. Cp. Il. 10.358, λαιψηρὰ δὲ γούνατ' ἐνώμα. Ε. on L. § 9. p. 13.

470. mvp-comment-284-1 πυρὶ καὶ στεροπαῖς Το follow ἔνοπλος ἐπενθρώσκει. The son of Zeus leaps armed upon him, with fiery bolts. The avenging power of Phoebus is referred to his father Zeus (the πυρφόρος ἀστεροπητής, Phil. 1198), whose lightning he hurls, and by whose prophetic power he is inspired. Cp. supr. 151.

472. mvp-comment-285-1 Κήρες The meaning of this word varies between (1) lot or des- tiny, (2) misfortune, (3) death. The Κῆρες have not the independent authority of the Mοίραι, but are rather the subordinate ministers who execute the Divine will.

473. mvp-comment-286-1 ἔλαμψε . φάμα The command flashed forth. Cp. 186, παιὰν δὲ λάμπει : Pind. O1. 1. 23, λάμπει . . κλέος.

475. mvp-comment-287-1 πάντ᾿ ἰχνεύειν πάντα is neuter plural adverbial: to track by all means, rather than masculine subject of ἰχνεύειν, for every one to track.

478. mvp-comment-288-1 The reading of the inferior MSS., although yielding an unlikely rhythm, is given in the text as most probably representing the true meaning. ἅτε has been read with some probability for ὡς. The reading of L., even if the adj. were here permissible (see Essay on Language § 23, €. p. 39) is impossible on account of the strained use of metaphor. Prof. E. L. Lushington has suggested ἰσόταυρος. Cp. Virgil's description, Georg. 3. 203, of the solitary vanquished bull; 11. 481, 2, suggest that he is also seeking refuge from the breese.

479. mvp-comment-289-1 χηρεύων Forlorn, 'Cut off from fellowship; alluding to the curse under which the murderer lay, 236, foll. N2

480. mvp-comment-290-1 τὰ μεσόμφαλα γᾶς .. μαντεία The oracles from the central spot of earth. yâs is part. gen. after the adjective of place. Cp. Strabo, 9. p. 419, τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἐν μέσῳ πώς ἐστι τῆς συμπάσης .. καὶ ἐκάλεσαν τῆς γῆς ὄμφαλον.

480. mvp-comment-290-2 ἀπονοσφίζων Putting away from him, i.e. avoiding. An inverted expression, like ἀποκρύπτειν γῆν.

481. mvp-comment-291-1 ἀεί to be taken equally with ζῶντα and περιποτᾶται. And they will not die, but still live and move around him. The chorus look to the ends of the earth for the man whom they have just seen before the palace; for him, who, instead of avoiding the oracle, embraces and is seeking to obey it.

483. mvp-comment-292-1 Fearfully does the wise augur trouble me.' For the ellipse of the object με, see Essay on Language § 39. P. 73. μὲν οὖν marks the transition to a course of thought which is not final; to this ἀλλά, κ.τ.λ. 497 ff. is afterwards opposed.

483. mvp-comment-292-2 δεινά is adverbial acc., and δοκοῦντα, ἀποφάσκοντα acc. masc. agreeing with με understood. Neither entertaining the suggestion nor denying. For δοκεῖν absolute, cp. El. 61, δοκῶ μέν, alib., Αj. 942, σοὶ μὲν δοκεῖν ταῦτ᾽ ἔστ᾽ ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ἄγαν φρονεῖν : Τr. 590, 1, ὡς τὸ μὲν δοκεῖν ἔνεστι. This interpretation is supported by the words, ὅ, τι λέξω δ᾽ ἀπορῶ, which are added in explanation. Others take δεινά ταράσσει, κ.τ.λ., to mean suggests dire conflicting thoughts, which neither affirm their object nor deny.

486. mvp-comment-293-1 πέτομαι δ᾽ ἐλπίσιν And I hover in uncertain expectation. Cp. Eur. Bacch. 332, νῦν γὰρ πέτει τε καὶ φρονῶν οὐδὲν φρονεῖς: infr. 771-772, és τοσοῦτον ἐλπίδων ἐμοῦ βεβῶτος.

487. mvp-comment-294-1 Not seeing clearly either the present or the future. Cp. ὁ γὰρ οἷος ὅρα πρόσσω καὶ ὀπίσσω, Il. 18.250; Od. 24.452. The Greeks imagined the future as coming on behind the present and so hidden by it.

487. mvp-comment-294-2 ἢ.. ἤ What quarrel lay between them on either side. The disjunctive form of expression gives emphasis to each of the proper names. The same emphatic strain is continued with οὔτε οὔτε. Cp. Hdt. 7. 54, οὐκ ἔχω ἀτρεκέως διακρίναι, οὔτε εἰ . . οὔτε εἰ, κ.τ.λ.

488. mvp-comment-295-1 ἔκειτο Lit. Was laid up, (cp. 232, ἡ χάρις προσκείσεται), but this meaning is almost lost, and the word has little more than the force of the substantive verb.

492. mvp-comment-296-1 The corresponding line of the antistrophe exceeds this by--, and the slight obscurity of the present passage makes it more probable that one or two words have been lost here, than that γὰρ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ has been interpolated in l. 507. The addition of τινὸς ἀνδρῶν, or some such words, would make the sense clearer, and in any case ὅτου is masculine. What quarrel lay between them I never learnt from any man at whose word I might go, proof in hand, against the popular fame of Oedipus. For the use of πρός with the active verb, cp. Τr. 935, ἄκουσα πρὸς τοῦ θηρὸς ἔρξειεν τάδε. βασάνῳ εἶμι = ἐλέγξων εἶμι. For the instrumental dative = ξὺν βασάνῳ, see Essay on Language § 14. 1. p. 20.

495. mvp-comment-297-1 ἐπὶ .. εἶμι is a case of tmesis. For the constr. cp. II. 11. 367, τοὺς ἄλλους ἐπιείσομαι.

496. mvp-comment-298-1 Going to the aid of the Labdacidae on account of a mysterious death. Cp. Eur. El. 138, αἱμάτων ἐπίκουρος.

498. mvp-comment-299-1 ὅ τ᾿ Ἀπόλλων Who is again regarded as the προφήτης of Zeύς. See l. 151, and note.

500. mvp-comment-300-1 πλέον ἢ ἐγὼ φέρεται Attains more than I. Cp. Hdt. 8. 29, πρόσθε τε γὰρ ἐν τοῖσι Ἕλλησι, .. πλέον αἰεί κοτε ὑμέων ἐφερόμεθα· νῦν τε παρὰ τῷ βαρβάρῳ τοσοῦτον δυνάμεθα ὥστε, κ.τ.λ.: Ε1. 1095-1096, τῶνδε φερομέναν ἄριστα.

501. mvp-comment-301-1 κρίσις οὐκ ἔστιν ἀληθής There is no sure way of determining. Cp. Pind. fr. Paean. 39, τί δ' ἔλπεαι σοφίαν ἐμμέναι, ᾆτ᾽ ὀλίγον τοι ἀνὴρ ὑπὲρ ἀνδρὸς ἰσχύει; οὐ γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως τὰ θεῶν βουλεύματ᾽ ἐρευνάσαι βροτέᾳ φρενί.

502. mvp-comment-302-1 παραμείψειεν Might pass, as in a race. Cp. Pind. Pyth. 2. 50, θεός, ὁ καὶ πτερόεντ' αἰετὸν κίχε καὶ θαλασσαῖον παραμείβεται δελφίνα. On the use of the active for the middle voice, see Essay on Language p. 98.

503. mvp-comment-303-1 πρὶν ἴδοιμ The optative (instead of ἂν ἴδω) is occasioned by ката- φαίην ἄν.

503. mvp-comment-303-2 ὀρθὸν ἔπος A clear or certain utterance, i. e. one proved by the fact.

503. mvp-comment-303-3 ἡδύπολισ MSS. τῷ] τῶ(1) L. Cp. 853, τόν γε Λαΐου φόνον φανεῖ δικαίως ὀρθόν : Ant. 1178, ὦ μάντι, τοῦπος ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἥνυσας : Pind. Pyth. 6. 19.

503. mvp-comment-303-4 μεμφομένων Gen. absolute.

503. mvp-comment-303-5 καταφαίην Ar. Met. 3. 6. 11, ἀδύνατον ἅμα καταφάναι καὶ ἀποφάναι.

510. mvp-comment-304-1 βασάνῳ In actual proof. Dative of circumstance. Cp. 494. The same word repeated in a different connexion. The words φανερά, ὤφθη, βασάνῳ, are intended to contrast the clear evidence in Oedipus' favour with the uncertainty of the suspicion against him.

510. mvp-comment-304-2 ἁδύπολις = ἡδὺς τῇ πόλει. Cp. ὑψίπολις = ὑψηλὸς ἐν πόλει, Ant. 370.

510. mvp-comment-304-3 τῷ Epicè, Therefore.'

513. mvp-comment-305-1 Creon enters (right) from the city. In the first episode the action was strikingly rapid. It contained the two great movements of the proclamation of Oedipus and the prophecy of Teiresias, with only sufficient pause between them (ll. 276-296) to give effect to the latter. Now follows a period of suspense, for which the wavering tones of the last chorus have prepared the way. The scene is of unusual length, ll. 512-862, but is divided by the short lyric measures (commatica) in 11. 649-668, 678-696. Cp. O. C. 833 ff, 876 ff. The entrance of Jocasta (1. 634) prepares new complications.

515. mvp-comment-306-1 ἀτλητών Unable to endure it. The verb is formed after the analogy οἱ ἀλαστέω, ἀελπτέω, etc.

515. mvp-comment-306-2 ἐν ταῖς ξυμφοραῖς ταῖς νῦν In the present crisis.

516. mvp-comment-307-1 πρός γ᾿ ἐμοῦ The variety of reading has been caused by the ellipse of τι, for which cp. El. 1322-1323, ὡς ἐπ᾿ ἐξόδῳ κλύω | τῶν ἔνδοθεν χωροῦντος, SC.

516. mvp-comment-307-2 τινός. The emphatic ἐμοῦ is better here than μου. That in this emergency he has suffered at my hands aught tending to his harm by word or deed.

518. mvp-comment-308-1 I care not to prolong my life.'

518. mvp-comment-308-2 τοῦ μακραίωνος. The article as with words of number and quantity, e.g. Ο. C. 1211, τοῦ πλέονος μέρους. Cp. Αj. 473, τοῦ μακροῦ χρήζειν βίου. For the use of the compound, see Essay on Language p. 101.

519. mvp-comment-309-1 ἁπλοῦν, though opposed to μέγιστον, is not = σμικρόν, but points to the manifold nature of the injury as expressed in 521-522, This word affects me with loss not only in one respect, but does me the most serious injury.' For the unconscious tautology in the repetition of φέρει after φέρον, φέροντι, cp. infr. 524-527, γνώμῃ, γνώμαις, γνώμῃ.

522. mvp-comment-310-1 The leader of the chorus is allied to the royal house, infr. 1225.

524. mvp-comment-311-1 βιασθέν is not to be repeated with γνώμῃ, which is dative of cause. The charge may have been made in the violence of anger, and not advisedly.

525. mvp-comment-312-1 τοῦ πρός From whom proceeded this? i. e. On whose authority was it said? The inversion in this passage has suggested the v. r. τοῦπος found in FL³, which is also supposed to correspond better with the answer of the chorus. But the change is unnecessary. The order of words is singular, but is suited to express the excitement of Creon. Cp. the position of ὅτι, and Ar. Εq. 32, ποῖον βρέτας πρός; There is no real difficulty in reconciling the question to the answer. Creon asks, 'From whom came the intimation?" To which the chorus answers, The thing was said, but I cannot tell you on what ground or authority: γνώμῃ τίνι referring to τοῦ πρός, κ.τ.λ. For γνώμῃ φρενῶν, cp. Ant. 1090, τὸν νοῦν .. τῶν φρενῶν.

528. mvp-comment-313-1 Were his eyes and his mind clear, when this accusation was uttered against : me by him?' Most MSS. omitting δ' in the first place, waver between ὀρθῶν τε and ὀρθῶν δέ. But δ' before ὀρθῶν is not devoid of authority.

529. mvp-comment-314-1 Observe the continued use of the passive voice. Essay on Language §. 31. pp. 53-54. Creon still avoids the direct mention of Oedipus as his accuser; and the chorus use the same reserve.

530. mvp-comment-315-1 ἃ γὰρ .. οὐχ ὁρῶ I have no eye to see what rulers do. 532 foll. Insolent, what mean you by coming hither, you that have aimed at my life and sought to subvert my sovereignty? Unsupported by friends, how could you expect to succeed or to elude my vigilance? Did you take me for a coward or a fool?'

530. mvp-comment-315-2 οὗτος, σύ This punctuation is more forcible than οὗτος σύ, and has also better authority. The inversion of πῶς σύ accords with the feeling of the speech. Essay on Language § 41. p. 78. See below, l. 1121 .

532. mvp-comment-316-1 τοσόνδ᾽ ἔχεις τόλμης πρόσωπον Have you such a face of brass? i. e. τοσαύτης τόλμης πρόσωπον. A case of hypallage.

534. mvp-comment-317-1 The ind. ἵκου is more forcible than the infinitive, as dwelling on the 542.8] fact, and not merely marking its connexion with the preceding statement. The words ἐμφανῶς, ἐναργής, in what follows, are very characteristic of the passionate self-confidence of Oedipus.

537. mvp-comment-318-1 ἐν ἐμοί, like ἃ δ᾽ ἂν ἔρῃ, infr. 749, is an apparent violation of the rule that the 2nd and 3rd syllables of a trisyllabic foot must be in the same word. But ev is a preposition which adheres to its case.

538. mvp-comment-319-1 ὡς, κ.τ.λ. depends, κατὰ τὸ σημαινόμενον, οη καταφρονήσας, or the like, implied in ἰδὼν . . ἐν ἐμοί. Either supposing that I would not detect the stealthy approaches of this plot of yours, or that I would not resist it when observed.' The MS. reading -κούκ may be compared with Il. 2. 289, ἢ παῖδες νεαροὶ χῆραί τε γυναῖκες, or ἤ in this case may be explained as = ' or;' but the correction ἢ ἡ οὐκ seems far more probable. The former alternative implies μωρίαν, the latter δειλίαν. For the synizesis, cp. infr. 555, ἢ οὐκ ἔπειθες.

538. mvp-comment-319-2 γνωρίσοιμι follows the MSS. against the Atticists.

541. mvp-comment-320-1 πλήθους καὶ φίλων Cp. supr. 470, πυρὶ καὶ στεροπαῖς.

543. mvp-comment-321-1 οἶσθ᾿ ὡς ποίησον Do you know what I bid you do?" An idiomatic confusion of οἶσθ ὡς ποιήσεις with ποίησον. See Essay on Language $ 36. p. 66.

545. mvp-comment-322-1 You are a clever talker; but I am slow to learn of you (alluding to μαθών in the preceding line), for I have found you dangerous and hostile to me. Cp. Plat. Rep. 2. 358 Α, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ τις, ὡς ἔοικε, δυσμαθής.

547. mvp-comment-323-1 τοῦτ᾽ αὐτό This very point, viz. whether I am hostile to you.

549. mvp-comment-324-1 Cp. Aesch. Prom. 1012, αὐθαδία γὰρ τῷ φρονοῦντι μὴ καλῶς | αὐτὴ καθ᾿ αὑτὴν οὐδενὸς μεῖον σθένει.

552. mvp-comment-325-1 ὑφέξειν τὴν δίκην ‘Το be made to answer for it.' Oedipus has an uneasy feeling that Creon may think himself above the law. This Creon deprecates.

553-554. mvp-comment-326-1 ὸ . . πάθημα is both governed by δίδασκε and to be resumed with παθεῖν. Tell me your injury, what injury you say you have received. Cp. infr. 604.

555. mvp-comment-327-1 ἔπειθες Referring to Κρέοντος εἰπόντος in 288, a slight touch, which has prepared the way for the present scene.

556. mvp-comment-328-1 τὸν σεμνόμαντιν ἄνδρα The solemn prophet. σεμνός has frequently the ironical sense of pretentious. Cp. 953, τὰ σέμν᾿ ἵν᾿ ἥκει τοῦ θεοῦ μαντεύματα: Αj. 1107, τὰ σέμν᾽ ἔπη: Aesch. Prom. 953, σεμνόστομός γε καὶ φρονήματος πλέως. ..

557. mvp-comment-329-1 αὑτὸς τῷ βουλεύματι And I still hold to the advice I gave. Cp. Thuc. 2. 61, καὶ ἐγὼ μὲν ὁ αὐτός εἰμι καὶ οὐκ ἐξίσταμαι : Phil. 521, τότ᾽ οὐκέθ᾽ αὑτὸς τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις φανῆς. τῷ βουλεύματι is (1) dative of identity with αὑτός rather than (2) of manner. Cp. Hdt. 3. 119, εἰ συνέπαινοί εἰσι τῷ πεποιημένῳ. For the other view (2), cp. Thuc. 3.38, ἐγὼ μὲν οὖν ὁ αὐτὸς εἰμι τῇ γνώμῃ.

561. mvp-comment-330-1 It would be a long reckoning of distant times.'

562. mvp-comment-331-1 ἐν τῇ τέχνη Practising his art. Cp. Plat. Prot. 317 C, πολλά γε ἔτη ἤδη εἰμὶ ἐν τῇ τέχνη.

565. mvp-comment-332-1 Either on no occasion when I was standing near, οὐδαμοῦ simply repeating the negative in οὐκοῦν, οτ, τεsolving οὐδαμοῦ into two words, ('not,' 'anywhere'), certainly not, when I was standing anywhere near. The former is preferable. See Essay on Language § 41. p 77; and for the transference of the adverb of place to time, ibid. § 24. p. 41, supr. 1. 390.

566. mvp-comment-333-1 τοῦ θανόντος Gen. of respect.

567. mvp-comment-334-1 παρέσχομεν The compound verb is used in the reply, partly for the sake of variety, but also with a slight alteration of sense. But did you have no enquiry about the deed? Of course we held an enquiry. παρέσχομεν has a more active meaning, and implies more effort (='dare operam') than ἔσχετε. The word is used here as in El. 1144-1145, (τροφῆς) τὴν ἐγὼ θάμ᾿ ἀμφὶ σοὶ πόνῳ γλυκεῖ παρέσχον.

568. mvp-comment-335-1 ὁ σοφός Cp. 563.

569. mvp-comment-336-1 ἐφ᾽ οἷς = ἐπὶ τούτοις ἅ. The spectator would not feel, as the reader is apt to do, that the question of Oedipus calls attention to a real inconsistency in the fable. Cp. supr. 103 ff.

570. mvp-comment-337-1 τοσόνδε γ' The MS. reading τοσὸν δέ γ' (i. e. τὸ σὸν δέ γ') looks like an early correction. On the other hand, the simple τόσον hardly occurs elsewhere in Sophocles (unless in Tr. 53, κἀμὲ χρὴ φράσαι τόσον, where τὸ σόν is preferable). But cp. Hdt. 4. 197, τόσον δὲ ἔτι ἔχω εἰπεῖν. The abruptness caused by omitting δε is rather expressive. τοσόνδε refers to what is coming. There is one thing which you know and can tell clearly.'

570. mvp-comment-337-2 οἶσθα.. λέγοις.. φρονών He echoes Creon's words, οὐκ οἶδα μὴ φρονῶ σιγᾶν.

571. mvp-comment-338-1 οἰδά γ᾽ If I do know it. γε points the reference to the preceding line.

572. mvp-comment-339-1 τὰς ἐμάς The article refers to Teiresias' words, 362, φονέα σε φημί, κ.τ.λ. He would not have spoken, as he did, of my being Laius murderer.' Cp Eur. (?) Rhes. 438, σὺ κομπεῖς τὰς ἐμὰς ἀμύστιδας. The poet may also have intended the expression to be ambiguous, and to mean in the ear of the spectator, he would not have told of my murder of Laius. For the plural, ср. О. С. 962, ὅστις φόνους μοι καὶ γάμους καὶ συμφοράς, κ.τ.λ.

575. mvp-comment-340-1 ταύθ' Adv. accus. Just as. Cp 579, ἄρχεις . . ταὐτά.

576. mvp-comment-341-1 The compound verb answers the simple as in 567. Do your best to learn. Cp. 129, ἐξειδέναι: Hdt. 7. 28, ἐξέμαθον καὶ εὗρον, κ.τ.λ. The present tense has the inchoative meaning.

577. mvp-comment-342-1 γήμας ἔχεις You have in marriage.

578. mvp-comment-343-1 ἄρνησις οὐκ ἔνεστιν There is no possibility of denying.

579. mvp-comment-344-1 ἄρχεις δ᾽ ἐκείνῃ ταὐτά You share your power with her. Creon implies that Jocasta is queen in her own right. Cp. 630, note.

579. mvp-comment-344-2 γῆς ἴσον νέμων Holding with her an equal portion in the land. The dative is resumed in thought. Cp. Thuc. 6. 16, 4, ἢ τὰ ἴσα νέμων τὰ ὁμοῖα ἀνταξιούτω.

582. mvp-comment-345-1 True, and that is just what marks you as a bad friend. Oedipus assents to Creon's statement of his own position, and retorts that his nearness to the throne only aggravates the case against him.

583. mvp-comment-346-1 The argument of Creon resembles that with which Histiaeus soothes the suspicion of Darius, Hdt. 5.106, τί δ' ἂν ἐπιδιζήμενος ποιέοιμι ταῦτα; τεῦ δὲ ἐνδεὴς ἐών; τῷ πάρα μὲν πάντα ὅσα περ σοί, πάντων δὲ πρὸς σέο βουλευμάτων ἐπακούειν ἀξιεῦμαι.

583. mvp-comment-346-2 Not so; if you would but reason with yourself, as I reason with you.' σοί is absorbed in σαντῷ : i. e. σαυτῷ ὡς ἐγὼ σοί. For the expression, cp. Hdt. 1. 209; 2. 162; 3.25; 4. 102; 6.138.

586. mvp-comment-347-1 ἄτρεστον εὔδοντ Hom. Od. 13. 92, δὴ τότε γ᾿ ἀτρέμας εἶδε.

587-589. mvp-comment-348-1 For the position of the words οὔτ᾽ αὐτὸς .. οὔτ᾽ ἄλλος, cp. Phil. 88, 9, ἔφυν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐκ τέχνης πράσσειν κακῆς | οὔτ᾽ αὐτός, οὔθ᾽, ὥς φασιν, οὑκφύσας ἐμέ.

588. mvp-comment-349-1 τύραννα For τύραννος adj. cp. Ant. 1169, τύραννον σχῆμα.

590. mvp-comment-350-1 φέρω Ι obtain.' Cp. О. С. 5, 6, τοῦ μικροῦ δ᾽ ἔτι μεῖον φέροντα,

592. mvp-comment-351-1 How then can the possession of sovereignty be pleasanter to me than to have a power and authority that is free from annoyance?'

594. mvp-comment-352-1 οὔπω Surely I am not so far gone in self-deceit. πω adds emphasis to the negative. See note on 105, οὐ γὰρ εἰσεῖδόν γέ πω.

595. mvp-comment-353-1 τὰ σὺν κέρδει καλά Glory with advantage. Creon's present δυναστεία had the reality of both. Sovereignty might bring him outward brilliancy, but not solid gain.

596. mvp-comment-354-1 πᾶσι χαίρω (1) I am happy in the sight of all. Cp. Eur. Med. 509, πολλαῖς μακαρίαν. The recognition of happiness is an element of happiness to the sensitive Greek (as to Croesus in the story of Herodotus); and the happy man is saluted by all (πᾶς ἀσπάζεται), just as the unfortunate is passed by without regard. Cp Thuc. 6. 16, ὥσπερ δυστυχοῦντες οὐδὲ προσαγορευόμεθα. Or (2) I take pleasure in all men' (as having no enemy). Cp. Od. 19. 462-463, τῷ μὲν χαῖρον νοστήσαντι. Other renderings are, I am happy in my relations with all; I am happy in all ways (πᾶσι neuter); and, All bid me rejoice. (Cp. χαῖρέ μοι.) 597. ἐκκαλοῦσί με is Invite me forth, or, Take me aside, e. g. from the palace or the council for private conference, as an important person. Cp. 951, τί μ' ἐξεπέμψω δεῦρο τῶνδε δωμάτων; Ant. 18: Eur. Bacch. 170, τίς ἐν πύλαισι; Κάδμον ἐκκάλει δόμων: Αj. 749-750, ἐκ γὰρ ξυνέδρου καὶ τυραννικοῦ κύκλου | Κάλχας μεταστὰς οἷος Ἀτρειδῶν δίχα, κ.τ.λ. Aristoph. Ach. 400-402: Hdt. 8. 79, ἐξεκαλέετο. The conjecture of L. Dindorf, αἰκάλλουσι, suggests a disagreeable association of mean flattery. The word αἰκάλλω occurs only once in tragedy, and then in reproach. Eur. Andr. 630, πρόδοτιν αἰκάλλων κύνα.

598. mvp-comment-355-1 τὸ γὰρ . . ἔνι For their success all depends on this; viz. on paying court to me. The text is uncertain, but here, as in a few other passages (cp. supr. 221), Flor. F. may have preserved an older reading. The absence of caesura is not a fatal objection to the reading αὐτοὺς ἅπαντ᾽. Cp. infr. 856. And for the accus. cp. Eur. Or. 761, τύχοις ἂν .. ὅσον θέλεις. But Flor. F. certainly gives a better line, and the correction ἅπαντ' may be conjectural.

599. mvp-comment-356-1 κεῖν κεῖνο, τὸ ἄρχειν ξὺν φόβοισι, τὴν τυραννίδα.

599. mvp-comment-356-2 ἀφεὶς τάδε] Cp. Macb. 1. 7, I have won | Golden opinions from all sorts of people | That would be worn now in their newest gloss, | Not cast aside so soon.' Ib. 2. 1, 'M. It shall make honour for you. B. So I lose none | In seeking to augment it, .... | I shall be counselled. But Creon's notion of honour' is more external than Banquo's.

600. mvp-comment-357-1 No mind that has a right sense of things can turn to evil. For the order of words, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 77. Creon thus sums up his previous argument. None can have wicked schemes whose judgment is not blind.' L

601. mvp-comment-358-1 τῆσδε τῆς γνώμης Sc. τῆς τῶν ἐρώντων τυραννίδος.

602. mvp-comment-359-1 τλαίην Sc. τοῦτο, implied in τῆσδε τῆς γνώμης. It is unnecessary to supply an infinitive.

603. mvp-comment-360-1 ἔλεγχον For proof. Accusative in apposition to the sentence.

603. mvp-comment-360-2 τοῦτο μὲν .. τοῦτ᾽ ἄλλο are also in the same construction.

603. mvp-comment-360-3 Πυθώδ᾽ ἰὼν πεύθου Cp. supr. 70, 71, and note.

605. mvp-comment-361-1 τοῦτ᾽ ἄλλο This more, with passionate emphasis instead oἱ τοῦτο δέ. Cp. the Homeric ἄλλο δέ τοι ἐρέω. Α different variation occurs in Ant. 165-168, τοῦτο μὲν .. τοῦτ᾽ αὖθις.

605. mvp-comment-361-2 τῷ τερασκόπῳ The diviner. Creon, to soothe Oedipus, joins with him in speaking lightly of the seer.

606. mvp-comment-362-1 Then take and slay me,-not by thy single voice, for thou shalt have mine as well.' 608. The meaning of χωρίς, which is used absolutely, must be determined from the antithesis of the preceding lines. Without inquiry.The latter word is implied in ἐάν με τῷ τερασκόπῳ λάβῃς, κ.τ.λ.

606. mvp-comment-362-2 γνώμῃ The dative is causal, By reason of an unproved suspicion.' Be not led by a vague notion to accuse me of your own mere will.

609. mvp-comment-363-1 μάτην Without cause.

612. mvp-comment-364-1 τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτῷ βίοτον The life which is very near to him. Cp. Plat. Rep. 3. 413 C, τοῦ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς δόγματος. The preposition assists the figure by which the life (compared to a friend) is represented as an object of affection distinct from the man himself. For the ellipse of τις, see Essay on Language § 39, p. 72-73, and cp. supr. 516. 614-615. Cp. Solon. Fr. 9. Δείξει δὲ μανίην μὲν ἐμὴν βαιὸς χρόνος ἀστοῖς : Chaeremon Fr. 21, χρόνος δίκαιον ἄνδρα μηνύει ποτέ: Pind. Ol. 10. 54· 616. His words are good for one who would avoid falling. Cp. Plat. Rep. 331 Β, εἰς τοῦτο ἀνδρὶ νοῦν ἔχοντι πλοῦτον χρησιμώτατον εἶναι.

617. mvp-comment-365-1 φρονεῖν is to be repeated with both adjectives. Swift is not sure in thought. For the inf. cp. Pind. Ol. 13.48.

618. mvp-comment-366-1 When my secret enemy is one who advances swiftly.' ταχύς τις is supplementary predicate after χωρῇ. Cp. Αj. 1266, φεῦ, τοῦ θανόντος ὡς ταχεῖά τις βροτοῖς | χάρις διαρρεῖ καὶ προδοῦσ᾽ ἁλίσκεται: Phil. 519, μὴ νῦν μέν τις εὐχερὴς παρῇς. And for the article with the subject in such a connection, cp. Ant. 951, ὁ μοιριδία τις δύνασις δεινά. 624-625. The text of these lines is probably defective. Two things seem clear; (1) that line 625 is more appropriate to Creon than to Oedipus, You speak as if you would not relent nor believe me. (MS. Farn. had upe. before this line by p. m.) Cp. infr. 646, πίστευσον, Οἰδίπους, τάδε: 650, τί σοὶ θέλεις δῆτ᾽ εἰκάθω; Αj. 371, ὦ πρὸς θεῶν ὕπεικε καὶ φρόνησον εὖ: and (2) that line 624 is addressed by Oedipus to Creon, and conveys a threat: When you have given an example of the crime of envy. Cp. Ant. 308, πρὶν ἂν | ζῶντες κρεμαστοὶ τήνδε δηλώσηθ ὕβριν: ib. 325-326, έξερεῖθ᾽ ὅτι | τὰ δειλὰ κέρδη πημονὰς ἐργάζεται: Τr. 1110-1111, ἵν᾽ ἐκδιδαχθῇ πᾶσιν ἀγγέλλειν ὅτι | καὶ ζῶν κακούς γε καὶ θανὼν ἐτισάμην: Ant. 1242-1243, δείξας ἐν ἀνθρώποισι τὴν ἀβουλίαν, | ὅσῳ μέγιστον ἀνδρὶ πρόσκειται κακόν (ⅰ.e. προδείξας οἷόν ἐστι τὸ κακῶς βουλεύειν) : Pind. P. 2. 42. By transposing 624-625, as Haase suggested, a kind of meaning may be brought out. My desire for you is death, not banishment. You speak as if you would not relent. I will relent when you are made an example of the sin of envy (and not before). (My envy is) that I see you to be unwise. But the transitions are too violent. Again, 623-624, may be read continuously, and the loss of a single line supposed after 625. I would have you be (not banished but) slain, when you have first been made an example of the crime of envy (in the manner of your death). You speak as if you would not relent nor believe me. ['And you speak like a rebel.'] Because I see you blind. But the insertion (διὰ μέσου) οἱ οὐ φυγεῖν, and the abruptness of ὅταν προδείξῃς, may be thought to prevent the two lines from coalescing into a harmonious sentence. In this case the most probable inference would be that one or more lines have been lost before 624 and after 625. The old explanations of the Scholiast, When you have shown the nature of the grudge I bear you,' sc. oἷός ἐστιν ὁ ἐμὸς πρὸς σὲ φθόνος (cp. supr. 605 ff.), or of Hermann, When you have shown the nature of your grudge against me, or of the ancient gloss, When you have first explained:-oh! what a thing envy is!' are untenable, especially because they afford no natural explanation of l. 625. The broken lines (626 foll.) mark the climax of the altercation. Cp. O. C. 832, 885.

628. mvp-comment-367-1 εἰ δὲ ξυνίης μηδέν But how if you are wholly in the dark? The strong expression, while suiting the passion of Creon, also suggests a truth of which he is ignorant. For el cp. Aesch. Suppl. 511, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ δρακόντων δυσφρόνων ἐχθίοσιν.

628. mvp-comment-367-2 ἀρκτέον γ' ὅμως] Yes, authority must be maintained even then. The verbal here belongs to the impersonal passive verb. For the verbal of the passive, cp. Fr. 27 N.: Dem. c. Dinarch. 176, οὐ καταπληκτέον ἐστίν, ὦ ἄνδρες Ἀθηναῖοι.

629. mvp-comment-368-1 οὔτοι.. ἄρχοντος No, I am not bound to obey (οὐκ ἀρκτέον ἐμοὶ) one who rules badly. ἄρχοντος is (1) gen. abs., or (2) = ἐξ ἄρχοντος : cp. Ant. 63, ἀρχόμεσθ' ἐκ κρεισσόνων. But see Essay on Language § 39. pp. 72. 3.

629. mvp-comment-368-2 ὦ πόλις πόλις Oedipus appeals to the citizens to rebuke the disloyal utterance of Creon: cp. O.C.833: or, perhaps, apostrophizes the state, whose safety is menaced by the indulgence of such a spirit.

630. mvp-comment-369-1 κἀμοὶ πόλεως μέτεστιν I too have a claim upon the state. Not only as a citizen (cp. Ant. 737, πόλις γὰρ οὐκ ἔσθ᾽ ἥτις ἀνδρός ἐσθ᾽ ἑνός), but as the brother of the queen, whose right was prior to that of Oedipus himself. Cp. 577-581. Oedipus appeals to his loyal citizens against the insubordination of Creon, who replies that he also has a right in the state. As his temper rises, he no longer acknowledges that he owes his influence to Oedipus. The disadvantage under which Oedipus labours, as the stranger prince, is subtly maintained throughout. The chorus interpose in their character of mediator, not to take part with either disputant, but to appease the strife.

631. mvp-comment-370-1 ὑμῖν Cp. O. C. 81, ἢ βέβηκεν ἡμὶν ὁ ξένος ;

634. mvp-comment-371-1 5. What mean you, miserable men, by raising this senseless altercation?' For the article, cp. Phil. 327, 8, τίνος γὰρ ὧδε τὸν μέγαν χόλον κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐγκαλῶν ἐλήλυθας; The conjecture τί τήνδ' ἄβουλον, though plausible at first sight, has the effect of weakening the natural emphasis on ἄβουλον.

634. mvp-comment-371-2 στάσιν γλώσσης War of words.

634. mvp-comment-371-3 οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνεσθε And are not ashamed. The force of τί is continued. For this punctuation, which on the whole seems preferable to ἐπήρασθ᾽; οὐδ'-cp. Αj. 1307, ὠθεῖς-, οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει λέγων; For the other way of dividing the sentence, And are ye not ashamed, cp. Phil. 929, οἱ' ἠπάτηκας· οὐδ᾽ ἐπαισχύνει μ᾿ ὁρῶν; The former is more suitable to the reproachful tone of Jocasta here.

637. mvp-comment-372-1 σύ τ' The omission of the noun vocative in addressing Oedipus gives a peremptory tone to Jocasta's speech. For the prep. with the 2nd word, cp. supr. 93, 4.

638. mvp-comment-373-1 τὸ μηδὲν ἄλγος ‘And do not raise into importance a trouble which is not worth speaking of;'-because all private griefs are as nothing in the calamity of the state. The full expression would be τὸ μηδὲν ὂν ἄλγος. Essay on Language §39. p. 72, c. ib. p. 48.

640. mvp-comment-374-1 δικαιοῖ, Thinks fit, or intends. Cp. Hdt. 3. 36, ταῦτα δέ μιν ποιεῦντα ἐδικαίωσε Κροῖσος .. νουθετῆσαι.

640. mvp-comment-374-2 δυοῖν ἀποκρίνας κακοῖν Having made selection between two evils. There are two objections to this line on the ground of metre; the o lengthened before up (cp. Aesch. Prom. 24, ἀποκρύψει φάος), and the scansion of δυοῖν as a monosyllable, the only parallel to which in Greek tragic verse is Ἐρινννων, in Iph. Taur. 970, 1456. (See, however, Hes. Scut. 3, Ἠλεκτρύωνος: cp. ib. 16.) The two metrical exceptions are singular. But it is not likely that the verse is corrupt. No interpolator would have introduced a word so rare in later Greek as ἀποκρίνας in this sense. (Cp. Hdt. 6. 130.) None of the attempted emendations are satisfactory. Critics have noticed what was hardly worth noticing, the discrepancy between l. 641. and 623, and it has been proposed to interpret δεινά as implying that after making selection Oedipus had chosen death as the punishment. But such slight inconsistencies are neither undramatic nor unnatural.

641. mvp-comment-375-1 These words, though epexegetic of the participle, are in apposition with δρᾶσαι.

643. mvp-comment-376-1 τοὐμὸν σῶμα My person. Cp. Ο. C. 355, ἃ τοῦδ᾽ ἐχρήσθη σώματος. The language has some of the formality of an indictment.

644-645. mvp-comment-377-1 For the alternation of clauses, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 77.

646. mvp-comment-378-1 πίστευσον τάδε Cp. Eur. Hel. 710, λόγοις δ᾽ ἐμοῖσι πίστευσον τάδε.

647. mvp-comment-379-1 τόνδ' .. θεῶν The word ἀραῖος implied an appeal to the Gods.

647. mvp-comment-379-2 θεῶν Not objective gen. = The oath sworn by the Gods; but rather, This divine or sacred oath. The oath is regarded as a sacred presence and almost personified. Cp. O. C. 1767, χώ πάντ' ἀΐων Διὸς ὅρκος: Xen. Anab. 3. I, 22. Ant. 607. Thuc. 5. 30, θεῶν. . κώλυμα = θεῖον κώλυμα.

648. mvp-comment-380-1 foll. Sophocles has here employed the chorus with great skill. Without any pause in the action, which must be continued until the colloquy between Jocasta and Oedipus has taken place, the short musical strains which allay the exasperation of Oedipus and assure him of his people's loyalty, also relieve the mind of the spectator from the tension caused by the preceding dialogue, and prepare him to give undivided attention to the central scene-in which the first doubt is suggested to the mind of Oedipus, while the impious confidence of στρ. α. ト Jocasta is revealed. Lines from 649 to 659 correspond to 678-688, and lines 660-668 correspond to 689-697. In this commation cretic and dochmiac measures are varied with iambic and trochaic rhythms. The 2nd strophe begins with a molossus. The frequent antispastic or syncopated movement has the effect of expressing the disturbed feelings of the chorus. The scansion is as follows:- つしかし alc D ככמו στρ. β. - - C دد 10 つ داد 다 UCICI 11 つ دد IDID 스 C CICICICI トー 스 ווכ 스 ככון ICC CCI 1 D DO

649. mvp-comment-381-1 πιθοῦ θελήσας, κ.τ.λ. We pray thee bend thy will to our request, and calm thy mind, O king. The chorus are encouraged by Jocasta's reference to them in l. 648.

649. mvp-comment-381-2 φρονήσας = returning to a proper of thi things. Cp. Aj. 371, ὕπεικε καὶ φρόνησον εὖ. See above l. 626. sense

654. mvp-comment-382-1 ἐν ὅρκῳ μέγαν Great in the power of his oath. Cp. Phil. 185-186, ἕν τ᾽ ὀδύναις ὁμοῦ λιμῷ τ' οἰκτρός.

655. mvp-comment-383-1 Otherwise φράζε δή τί φής; But cp. Phil. 559, φράσον δ᾽ ἅπερ γ᾽ ἔλεξας.

656. mvp-comment-384-1 Cp. Stephanus. Thes. v. ἐναγῆ.

656. mvp-comment-384-2 ἐναγής, like ἀραῖος (276) or ὅρκιος (Ant. 305) = ἐν ὅρκῳ μέγας, i. e. the curse which he has invoked should protect him from rash accusation. Some editors have preferred ἀναγῆ, which is a conjecture supported by the mention of the word in Hesychius as = καθαρός, but the word is pointless and unmeaning here.

657. mvp-comment-385-1 Antiphon. p. 136, ἐγὼ μὲν γάρ σοι φανερὰν τὴν πρόνοιαν εἰς ἐμὲ ἀποδείκνυμι, σὺ δὲ με ἐν ἀφανεῖ λόγῳ ζητεῖς ἀπολέσαι. This parallel supports the reading λόγῳ, and the hiatus may be obviated by reading λόγῳ σ᾽ ἄτιμον βαλεῖν (Herm.). Others read μηδέποτ' αἰτίᾳ σὺν ἀφανεῖ λόγων. But the hiatus at the end of a dochmiac metre is not impossible. Join βαλεῖν ἄτιμον ἐν αἰτίᾳ. The reading ἐκβαλεῖν may have arisen from an attempt to explain βαλεῖν. That you should never accuse and dishonour with an obscure suspicion your friend, who has invoked a curse upon his head. Cp. 648, γνώμῃ ἀδήλῳ. 658-659. Because Oedipus believes that Creon has conspired with Teiresias to charge him with the murder of Laius.

660. mvp-comment-386-1 οὐ τόν Cp. 1088, Ant. 758, Ε1. 1063, 1239, Eur. Ion 870.

660. mvp-comment-386-2 πρόμον Foremost of the hosts of heaven. It is not easy to say in what sense the sun is spoken of as first or foremost. He is invoked as the god who brings all things to light (Hymn. Hom. Dem. 62, θεῶν σκοπὸν ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν: Il. 3.277, Ἠέλιός θ᾽, ὃς πάντ᾽ ἐφορᾶς καὶ πάντ᾽ ἐπακούεις), and with reference to the intention of the person speaking, may be regarded as first of Gods; i. e. the author of light and illumination in all things. Cp. O. C. 868-870, ὁ πάντα λεύσσων “Ἥλιος δοίη βίον, κ.τ.λ. Or he is imagined as the vanguard of Heaven, standing before the rest as the champion. Welcker compares Fr. 875, Ἠέ- λιος οἰκτείρειέ με, | ὃν οἱ σοφοὶ λέγουσι γεννητὴν θεῶν | καὶ πατέρα πάντων. But this is a philosophical conceit, which could not properly find place here.

661. mvp-comment-387-1 ὅ τι πύματον i. e. as the Scholiast explains, ἀπώλειαν ἥτις ἐσχάτη. Cp. supr. 344. For πύματον, cp. O. С. 1235, ἐπιλέλογχε πύματον.

665. mvp-comment-388-1 φθίνουσα here does not correspond with the line 694 in the antistrophe. Dindorf has therefore proposed to read φθινάς for φθίνουσα. But as a still slighter alteration in the antistrophe, πόνοισι for πόνοις, reconciles the two lines, it has been adopted. For the combination of cretic and trochaic metre, cp. 1. 651. καὶ in 666 is against metre.

667. mvp-comment-389-1 προσάψει Sc. γᾶ. If she is to add to her former evils these which come from you. Cp. Eur. Med. 78, εἰ κακὸν προσοίσομεν νέον παλαιῷ. Ε. on L. p. 52.

672. mvp-comment-390-1 ἐλεινόν Which does move me. The adjective is so placed, with pathos, in order to increase the antithesis to what follows. Essay on Language § 23. p. 37.

673. mvp-comment-391-1 You show yourself to be sullen in yielding. ὤν is dropped dropped or absorbed in the participle. στυγνός echoes στυγήσεται and has a neuter meaning = tristis, morose.

673. mvp-comment-391-2 βαρὺς δ', ὅταν θυμοῦ περάσῃς And intolerable when you exceed in wrath. θυμοῦ is genitive of place, like σοφίας in πόρρω σοφίας ἐλαύνειν (Plat. Crat. 410 E). Essay on Language p 16, 3, d. βαρύς expresses the something dangerous in a passionate man. Cp. 546, Ant. 767, νοῦς δ᾽ ἐστὶ τηλικοῦτος ἀλγήσας βαρύς. The other explanation: You are dangerous even when you come to an end of your wrath (ὅταν ἐπὶ πέρας ἔλθῃς τῆς ὀργῆς Schol.)-is objectionable on two grounds-(1) because presenting a mere repetition under the form of antithesis; (2) because θυμοῦ περᾶν, in the sense of to pass out of anger, is too harsh for Sophocles. Also (3) because some Greek word is needed to give the sense of even. The use of περâν in either case is metaphorical. For περᾶν, to go far, cp. О. С. 155, περῖς γάρ, περᾷς.

674-675. mvp-comment-392-1 Nature justly ordains that such dispositions shall be most grievous to themselves, i. e. ἑαυταῖς μάλιστα ἀλγειναί.

676. mvp-comment-393-1 οὔκουν 'Will you not, then,'i. e. Since I am so disagreeable.

677. mvp-comment-394-1 ἀγνῶτος Without discernment. ἐν τοῖσδε] In their minds. Cp. Ant. 459, ἐν θεοῖσι τὴν δίκην δώσειν: ib. 925, εἰ τάδ᾽ ἐστὶν ἐν θεοῖς καλά.

677. mvp-comment-394-2 ἴσος Either (1) just (cp. Phil. 685, ἴσος ἔν γ᾽ ἴσοις ἀνήρ), or (2) ‘'as I was before,' = ἴσος καὶ πρὸ τοῦ, cp. supr. 53, ἴσος γενοῦ. (2) is best.

680. mvp-comment-395-1 μαθοῦσά γ'.. τύχη Sc. ἐσκομιῶ αὐτόν. I will do so when I hear what has happened. Cp. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D, δείξας γε πρῶτον, ὦ φιλότης, κ.τ.λ. ..

681. mvp-comment-396-1 δόκησις λόγων Α vague suspicion arose in talk.' λόγων, a descriptive genitive, arising out of, connected with. ἀγνώς] = ἄνευ γνώσεως, Without knowledge. δάπτει δέ καί implies There was a vague suspicion, which, although unjust, nevertheless stings. Schol. κἂν τὸ συνειδὸς ἐρρωμένον ἡ. For δάπτει, cp. Od. 16. 92, καταδάπτετ᾿ ἀκούοντος φίλον ἦτορ: Pind. Nem. 8. 23.

682. mvp-comment-397-1 ἀμφοῖν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῖν Sc. ἦλθε;

682. mvp-comment-397-2 καὶ τίς ἦν λόγος And what was in dispute? 684. This line is divided like 655, to which it is antistrophic.

686. mvp-comment-398-1 αὐτοῦ μένειν That the dispute should remain where it is, an evasive answer. The v. rr. here are curious.

687-688. mvp-comment-399-1 Do you see what you have come to, honest man as you are, in trying to assuage and blunt my wrath?" I.e. Do you see in what a dilemma your well meant intercession has placed you? You are pressed to rehearse the charge against me, which you durst not support, but which you would not allow me to repel.

687-688. mvp-comment-399-2 παριείς Endeavouring to slacken or divert. Cp. Eur. Cycl. 310, πάρες τὸ μάργον σῆς γνάθου. Cp. also the use of the passive voice in El. 545, παίδων πόθος παρεῖτο. The chorus again earnestly disclaim the imputation of disloyalty. My king, I have said it not once alone, but let me assure thee, that I were clearly insensate, void of wisdom, to cast off thee, who gavest good speed to my dear land, when distraught with miseries, and now, too, if thou canst, be our good guide.

691. mvp-comment-400-1 εἰ . . νοσφίζομαι Το desert thee, lit. to put thee from me. The present indicative with ei, by representing the supposed case as actual, adds emphasis. Cp. the use of the present for the future. And see Essay on Language § 28. p. 46. Herm. conjectured σ᾽ ἐνοσφιζόμαν.

695. mvp-comment-401-1 ἀλύουσαν =' At her wit's end,' has been plausibly but unnecessarily changed to σαλεύουσαν.

695. mvp-comment-401-2 κατ᾿ ὀρθὸν οὔρισας Didst speed on her right course. The image is rather that of a breeze, or of a favouring deity, than of a good pilot. For τε followed by δé, see Essay on Language p. 65. Others read ὅστ' in 694.

696. mvp-comment-402-1 εἰ δύναιο The reading is not certain; but, for the ellipse of the imperative of εἰμί or γίγνομαι in supplication, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 72. Ср. Ο. C. 1480, ἵλαος, ὦ δαίμων, ἵλαος : El. 1434, τάδ᾽ ὡς πάλιν.

698. mvp-comment-403-1 καμ i. e. Let not me be ignorant of what the elders know.

698. mvp-comment-403-2 ὅτου .. πράγματος] For what reason. For the separation of the words, giving emphasis to the interrogative, cp. Phil. 598-599, τίνος δ' Ἀτρείδαι τοῦδ᾽ ἄγαν οὕτω χρόνῳ | τοσῷδ᾽ ἐπεστρέφοντο πράγματος χάριν ;

699. mvp-comment-404-1 μῆνιν.. στήσας Cp. Phil. 1263, τίς αὖ παρ᾿ ἄντροις θόρυβος ἵσταται βοῆς;

700. mvp-comment-405-1 ἐς πλέον Lit. To a greater amount, i.e. more. As he turned from 02 Creon to the chorus l. 671, so now being angry with them he turns gladly to Jocasta. With equal impetuosity he breaks away from her, infr. 1078. ..

701. mvp-comment-406-1 Κρέοντος Answering ὅτου πράγματος, and therefore in the same case, but with a slightly different force. It is about Creon. For a similar pendent genitive, cp. Αj. 771, δίας Ἀθάνας ἡνίκ᾽ ὀτρύνουσά νιν, κ.τ.λ.: ib. 792.

702. mvp-comment-407-1 Speak, if in making the charge, you will tell plainly the cause of quarrel.' τὸ νεῖκος is governed κατὰ σύνεσιν by ἐγκαλῶν, which implies φράζων. Jocasta expresses her impatience at being kept in uncertainty.

704. mvp-comment-408-1 αὐτὸς ξυνειδώς Was he himself in the secret? Cp. supr. 330.

705. mvp-comment-409-1 'Neither' (μὲν οὖν) : (he has fastened the charge on me) by bringing in a rascally prophet. 706. (1) As to what affects himself he keeps his utterance wholly free; i. e. He will not commit himself in a word.

705. mvp-comment-409-2 ἐλευθεροῖ, according to this interpretation, not acquits,' excuses, but = keeps out of reach of blame, ἔξω βαρείας αἰτίας ἐλεύθερον, Ant. 445; Aesch. Eum. 175, οὔποτ᾽ ἐλευθεροῦται. πᾶν is adverbial as in Aj. 275, λύπῃ πᾶς ἐλήλαται. Or (2) τό γ᾽ εἰς ἑαυτόν may be the direct accusative and πᾶν στόμα adverbial. He uses all his power of speech to free his own actions from blame. Cp. El. 596-597, ἢ πᾶσαν ἵης γλῶσσαν, ὡς τὴν μητέρα | κακοστομοῦμεν. The former explanation is more in accordance with usage.

707. mvp-comment-410-1 ὧν λέγεις πέρι = περὶ τούτων ὧν λέγεις, Relieving your mind on the subject of which you speak. The simple genitive would have been enough: cp. Hdt. 4. 157, οὐ γὰρ δή σφεας ἀπίει ὁ θεὸς τῆς ἀποικίης, But περί is added pleonastically.

708. mvp-comment-411-1 The reading of M., ἐμοῦ τ' ἄκουσον, deserves notice. For σοι, see Essay on Language p. 19.

708. mvp-comment-411-2 ἐστὶ .. ἔχον 'Nothing in the life of mortals has anything to do with prophetic art. For this rare use of the active voice of ἔχω, cp. esp. Hdt. 3. 128, γραψάμενος πολλά, καὶ περὶ πολλῶν ἔχοντα πρηγμάτων: Aesch. Eum. 445. 6, οὐδ᾽ ἔχει μύσος πρὸς χειρὶ τὴμῇ (?). The middle voice has this meaning, e.g. in Il. 9.102, σέο δ᾽ ἔξεται ὅττι κεν ἄρχῃ. For the active in place of middle, see Essay on Language pp. 51, 98. This interpretation alone suits the context; the other possible explanation, No mortal creature has any share in the prophetic art (which has led to the conjecture λαχόν), might agree with the temper of the chorus (499, foll.), but not with that of Jocasta, who is rejecting all prophecies alike, though she makes the slight admission in 711-712, οὐκ ἐρῶ Φοίβου γ᾿ ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Cp., however, Hdt. 2. 83. Μαντικὴ δὲ αὐτοῖσι ὧδε διακέεται· ἀνθρώπων μὲν οὐδενὶ προσκέεται ἡ τέχνη, τῶν δὲ θεῶν μετεξετέροισι.

713. mvp-comment-412-1 ἥξοι Cp. О. С. 1472-1473, ἥκει τῷδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἀνδρὶ θέσφατος βίου τελευτή: Αj. 186, ἥκοι γὰρ ἂν θεία νόσος: ib. 278, 9, μὴ ἐκ θεοῦ πληγή τις ἥκῃ. The accusative is justified by the general meaning of the sentence and by the infinitive, of which it is partly the subject. The conjecture ἕξοι is suggested by Phil. 331, ἐπεὶ γὰρ ἔσχε μοῖρ᾽ Ἀχιλλέα θανεῖν, but is less pointed here.

715. mvp-comment-413-1 ξένοι i. e. Not only not his offspring, but of a different race, as coming not from Thebes but from the opposite direction (734). Cp. supr. 122 foll.

716. mvp-comment-414-1 ἐν τριπλαῖς ἁμαξιτοῖς These words, which give Oedipus the first suspicion of the truth (see 750), are intended by Jocasta to show the fortuitous nature of the occurrence.

717-718. mvp-comment-415-1 But as to the child that was born, three days had not intervened, when he tied its feet together and cast it by the hands of others upon a trackless mountain.' It is uncertain whether διέσχον is intransitive or active. In the latter case the word may be taken (1) in the sense of 'divided the day of the child's birth' from his death, i. e. τὸν παῖδα γιγνόμενον καὶ ἀποθνήσκοντα, (Hdt. 9. 51, διέχων ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλων τὰ ῥέεθρα). Three days did not divide the birth of the child from-what followed. Cp. the Latin, Nec longum tempus et...: or, (2) not three days continued the growth of the child. Cp.

717-718. mvp-comment-415-2 διεγένετο in Thuc. 5. 16. Otherwise (3) taking βλάστας as a pendent accusative. But as for the growth of the child, three days had not fully passed. (2) is best.

718. mvp-comment-416-1 καί Temporal = when.

719. mvp-comment-417-1 εἰς ἄβατον ὄρος An undivided tribrach occurs again in 826, πατέρα κατακτανεῖν : 1496, τὸν πατέρα πατήρ: Aj. 459, καὶ πεδία τάδε. Hence the metrical rhythm is defensible, while the natural rhythm of the words is rather injured by transposing to ἄβατον εἰς ὄρος.

720. mvp-comment-418-1 ἤνυσεν ·Made good his prophecy.'

722. mvp-comment-419-1 τὸ δεινόν Accus. in apposition with θανεῖν, governed by ἤνυσεν. There is no reason for preferring παθεῖν. The words of the prophecy are repeated. Cp. О. С. 970, πρὸς παίδων θανεῖν.

723. mvp-comment-420-1 τοιαῦτα So futile have been the determinations of prophecy.

724. mvp-comment-421-1 ὧν.. χρείαν ἐρευνᾷ Of whatsoever things God searcheth out the use,' i.e. ὧν χρείαν ἔχων (χρήζων), ἐρευνᾷ αὐτά. For what God needs to search out, he will easily bring to light without our help. (Cp. Shak. Macb. 1. 3, If chance will have me king, why, chance may crown me, Without my stir.) Jocasta in renouncing prophecy unconsciously expresses the exact truth. Apollo is already working out his purpose, and vindicating the power of his prophet. Cp. 1. 747.

726-727. mvp-comment-422-1 What distraction and perturbation of soul possesses me, my queen, on hearing the words you have just uttered!

728. mvp-comment-423-1 Of what nature is the anxiety which alters your tone and makes you say this? The genitive is causal. Cp. Aj. 1116, τοῦ δὲ σοῦ ψόφου | οὐκ ἂν στραφείην. The verb is used metaphorically to express Oedipus' sudden change of mood from 705-706 supr. Others explain it to mean a change of gesture merely.

731. mvp-comment-424-1 Such was the rumour, which has not yet died away.' O. C. 517, τό τοι πολὺ καὶ μηδαμὰ λῆγον.

732. mvp-comment-425-1 οὗτος refers to the words ἐν τριπλαῖς ἁμαξιτοῖς, supr. 761, which have brought the image of the place vividly before the mind of Oedipus.

734. mvp-comment-426-1 I. e. The two roads from Delphi and Daulia meet there.

735. mvp-comment-427-1 τοῖσδ' Since these things happened. For the dative, cp. Hdt. 2. 145, Ἡρακλέϊ ὅσα φασὶ εἶναι ἔτεα ἐς Ἄμασιν βασιλέα: ib. 13: Thuc. 1. 13, 4, ἔτη δὲ μάλιστα καὶ ταύτῃ ἑξήκοντα καὶ διακόσιά ἐστι μέχρι τοῦ αὐτοῦ χρόνου: ib. 3. 29.

736. mvp-comment-428-1 I. e. The announcement was publicly made, just before your elevation to the sovereignty of this land.

738. mvp-comment-429-1 The absence of caesura gives this line the effect of an agonized, convulsive utterance.

739. mvp-comment-430-1 Why do you take this to heart?' i.e. Why are you apprehensive that Zeus has some design against you? Cp. Hdt. 7. 37, ἰδύντι .. τοῦτο τῷ Ξέρξῃ ἐπιμελὲς ἐγένετο : Thuc. 5. 16, ἐς ἐνθυμίαν ..προβαλλόμενος.

740-741. mvp-comment-431-1 τὸν. . ἔχων But say, what was the appearance of Laius, and what ripe stage of blooming life was his?

740-741. mvp-comment-431-2 φύσιν Appearance. Cp. Aesch. Suppl. 496, Ar. Vesp. 1071.

740-741. mvp-comment-431-3 τίνα ἀκμὴν ἤβης ἔχων For the irregular construction, -ἔχων (sc. ἦν) corresponding to εἶχε,-cp. Hdt. 8. 38, μέζονας ἢ κατὰ ἀνθρώπων φύσιν ἔχοντας. The participle is added, if φύσιν τίν' εἶχε were τίς ἣν φύσιν;

740-741. mvp-comment-431-4 ἥβη is used not only of early manhood but of youthful vigour in more advanced age. Od. 16. 174. For this idea cp. Aesch. S. c. Τ. 11, 12, καὶ τὸν ἔξηβον χρόνῳ | βλαστημὸν ἀλδαίνοντα σώματος πολύν. Shak. Ant. and Cleo. 4. 8, Though grey Do something mingle with our younger brown, yet ha we A brain that nourishes our nerves, and can Get goal for goal of youth. ἀκμὴν ἥβης is a courteous expression, softening the abruptness of the inquiry.

742. mvp-comment-432-1 The white locks were just beginning to grow.' χνοάζω is usually applied to the first appearance of the beard in youth; here, to the first sprinkling of grey, as a sign of advancing age. Cp. Hom. Od. 6. 226, where the sprinkling of salt on the hair of Ulysses from the sea spray is called χνοῦς, -ἐκ κεφαλῆς δ᾽ ἔσμηχεν ἁλὸς χνόον ἀτρυγέτοιο. And for λευκανθές, which is proleptic = ὥστε λευκανθὲς εἶναι, cp. Hdt. 8. 27, where λευκανθίζειν is used of men who have been whitened with chalk.

744. mvp-comment-433-1 The natural answer of Jocasta is at the same time an obscure intimation of the likeness of the father to the son.

745. mvp-comment-434-1 'That I have just been unwittingly making myself the object of a terrible curse; i. e. οὐκ εἰδὼς προβάλλειν. Essay on Language § 42. p. 80.

746. mvp-comment-435-1 Jocasta is seized with a vague horror on hearing the words of Oedipus and seeing his gesture.

747. mvp-comment-436-1 I am terribly afraid that the prophet may be the reverse of blind." Cp. 371, τυφλὸς τὰ τ᾽ ὦτα τόν τε νοῦν τὰ τ᾿ ὄμματ' εἶ.

749. mvp-comment-437-1 ἂν δ' is preferred on metrical grounds; but cp. 537, 768, 937. The accus. is governed both by μαθοῦσα and ἐρῶ.

749. mvp-comment-437-2 μαθοῦσα When I understand what it is you ask.

750. mvp-comment-438-1 βαιός With a scanty following. Cp. 179, ἀνάριθμος, and note. Essay on Language § 23. p. 39.

752. mvp-comment-439-1 ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖσιν ἦν κῆρυξ This is one of the circumstances which Oedipus identifies, infr. 1. 802.

753. mvp-comment-440-1 There was one vehicle, in which Laius rode. The reading μόνον is plausible, but untrue.

754. mvp-comment-441-1 τάδ᾽ ἤδη διαφανή It is quite clear now. Oedipus rushes at once to the extreme of fear, as he presently rises to the extreme of confidence again. In his excitement he is moved to and fro by the lightest breath.

755. mvp-comment-442-1 ὑμῖν Plural, because the rumour is the same of which the Theban elders had spoken, supr. 1. 292.

756. mvp-comment-443-1 οἰκεύς Probably = οἰκέτης, 'α household slave;' but according to Eustathius 1423-1424, = ὁ οἰκογενὴς οἰκέτης. The distinction would hold in the present case (1123), but is probably only a fancy of grammarians in order to account for the two forms.

761. mvp-comment-444-1 ἀγρούς Accusative of the place whither. ἐπί is added for variety with the second word, but is not necessary to the construction of ἀγρούς. See Essay on Language § 16. p. 22.

762. mvp-comment-445-1 τοῦδ᾽ ἄποπτος ἄστεως So as he might be furthest removed from sight of this city. For the genitive = from,' assisted by ἀπό in comp., see Essay on Language § 7. p. 11. ἄποπτος = away from sight of: away from seeing, rather than merely away from. Essay on Language § 23. p. 38. The urgency of the request (ἐξικέτευσε, see Essay on Language $ 55. 1, p. 101), though seeming to Jocasta to arise simply from affection for Laius, is to be accounted for by the οἰκεύς having recognized Oedipus as the murderer. This also helps to account for his expression of horror in 1146, οὐκ εἰς ὅλεθρον ;

763. mvp-comment-446-1 ὥς γ᾽ ἀνὴρ δοῦλος For a servant. The interpretation of the Scholiast (οἷον, τὸ αἴτημα οὐχ ὑπερέβαλεν δοῦλον) is equally consistent with of and ὥς γ'. The latter, however, is nearer to the MSS., and equally if not more suited to express the true meaning. Jocasta implies that his deserts towards her exceeded those of common service; thus unconsciously recalling the peculiar trust she had once reposed in him. Cp. 1. 1173, and see Arist. Poet. 1454. The readings ὃ δ' ἀνήρ, ὅδε γ᾽ ἀνήρ, also point to this: i.e. (1) ὥσγ', (2) ὅσγ', (3) ὅγ᾽, (4) ὅδ᾽, (5) ὅδε γ'. The way in which ἄξιοσ γάρ is written in L. (ἄξιο γάρ), shows how easily the might be lost.

766. mvp-comment-447-1 πάρεστιν 'You can have your wish: cp. O. C. 726: not He is already here, which would be inconsistent with the preceding lines and with ἴξεται following. The interpretation He is as good as here, i.e. he can be brought at once, is forced and unnecessary. The ambiguity is no objection to the reading.

767-768. mvp-comment-448-1 I fear that there are recent words of mine, too freely spoken, which make me wish to see him.' This refers to the curse. Cp infr. ll. 819-820. Others explain, I fear I have already said too plainly why I wish to see him, referring to supr. 703. But the form of expression δέδοικ᾿ ἐμαυτόν, κ.τ.λ. agrees better with the former interpretation.

770. mvp-comment-449-1 κἀγώ '1, too,' as well as yourself. The mixture of vehemence and affection in the character of Jocasta appears here and in ll. 697, 861, 2.

770. mvp-comment-449-2 τὰ γ᾽ ἐν σοὶ δυσφόρως ἔχοντ' Thy troubles. τὰ ἐν σοί, like τὰ ἐν πόλει, What is contained within the sphere of thy interests.' 771. And you shall not be denied, when I am in such a depth of suspense.' The idea of motion, which is almost lost in βεβῶτος, is revived in the construction with s. For the plural of ἐλπίς expressing uncertain presage, cp. 487, πέτομαι δ ἐλπίσιν. And for es τοσοῦτον with the genitive, cp. O. C. 748, ἐς τοσοῦτον αἰκίας πεσεῖν. Cp. infr. 914, ὑψοῦ γὰρ αἴρει θυμὸν Οἰδίπους ἄγαν.

772. mvp-comment-450-1 τῷ γὰρ ἂν καὶ μείζονι ‘For whom have I more worthy to whom I should speak in such a crisis of my fortunes?" καί as elsewhere in questions: Essay on Language § 25. 1, p. 42. For μείζονι = τιμιωτέρῳ, cp. Ant. 638, μείζων φέρεσθαι. This word has the chief emphasis. See Essay on Language §41. p. 77.

775. mvp-comment-451-1 ἠγόμην I was accounted. Cp. Ant. 34, 5, τὸ πρᾶγμ᾽ ἄγειν οὐχ ὡς παρ᾿ οὐδέν. Trag. adesp. Fr. 368, ἐν πρώτοις σ' ἄγω. For the passive, see Essay on Language § 31. P. 54.

777. mvp-comment-452-1 ἐπέστη Encountered me.

778. mvp-comment-453-1 σπουδῆς.. τῆς ἐμῆς The earnest heed I gave to it.

779. mvp-comment-454-1 ἐν δείπνοις At a banquet. This seems to be the force of the plural here. Cp. Tr. 268, Eur. Οr. 1008, τά τ' ἐπώνυμα δείπνα Θυέστου. me

780. mvp-comment-455-1 καλεῖ Calls out to me, ' Assails with the rep reproach.' A singular but not unnatural use of καλέω. Ср. ἀποκαλεῖν, and Tr. 267, φωνεῖ δὲ δοῦλος ἀνδρὸς ὡς ἐλευθέρου | ῥαίοιτο: Ο. C. 1385, (τάσδε .. ἀρὰς) ἃς σοι καλοῦμαι.

780. mvp-comment-455-2 παρ' οἴνῳ As we were drinking. The phrase has suggested the conj.

780. mvp-comment-455-3 παροινῶν, which is ingenious but unnecessary. This circumstance helps to account for the slight importance which Oedipus now attaches to the doubt which at first tormented him.

780. mvp-comment-455-4 πλαστὸς ὡς εἴην πατρί ‘That I was only in pretence my father's son.' For the dative πατρί, see Essay on Language § 13. p. 19, b. rumour spread widely;' πολύ predicative as in O. C. 305, πολύ.. διήκει πάντας. This interpretation, introducing a new circumstance, is better than For it rankled deeply,' which adds little to ἔκνιζε.

781. mvp-comment-456-1 βαρυνθείς Deeply offended, Heavy and displeased. Cp. Aj. 41, χόλῳ βαρυνθεὶς τῶν Ἀχιλλείων ὅπλων.

781. mvp-comment-456-2 οὖσαν Equivalent to παροῦσαν. Ε. on L. p. 101-104. Cp. El. 1498, τὰ τ᾿ ὄντα καὶ μέλλοντα Πελοπιδῶν κακά: Ant. 1109, οἵ τ᾽ ὄντες οἱ τ᾽ ἀπόντες,

782. mvp-comment-457-1 κατέσχον Restrained my anger. The object (θυμόν) may be gathered from βαρυνθείς. Essay on Language § 39. 4. P. 73-

783. mvp-comment-458-1 ἤλεγχον Questioned them.

783. mvp-comment-458-2 οἱ δὲ .. λόγον They took the reproach with exasperation against him who had thrown out the charge. The dative as after χαλεπαίνω. See Essay on Language p. 64, Β. 6, α. ἄγειν as in ἐντίμως ἄγειν, and the like. Plat. Rep. 7. 528 C, πόλις ὅλη .. ἐντίμως ἄγουσα αὐτά: Ib. 538 Ε, ἃ μάλιστα ἦγεν ἐν τιμῇ: Hdt. 9. 7, περὶ πλείστου δ᾽ ἦγον τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ πορσύνειν.

785. mvp-comment-459-1 τὰ μὲν κείνοιν ἐτερπόμην So far as they were concerned, I was satisfied.

785. mvp-comment-459-2 ἐτερπόμην, sc. αὐτοῖν (dat.). Cp.11. 21. 45, ἐτέρπετο οἶσι φίλοισιν. Od. 13.61; 19. 462..

786. mvp-comment-460-1 ὑφεῖρπε γὰρ πολύ 'For the

788. mvp-comment-461-1 ὧν .. ἱκόμην ὧν genitive, partly by attraction to the antecedent, governed by ἄτιμον, (cp. O. C. 49, 50 μή μ' ἀτιμάσῃς | τοιόνδ᾽ ἀλήτην, ὧν σε προστρέπω φράσαι), partly with ἱκόμην = ὧν ἕνεκα.

790. mvp-comment-462-1 προὐφάνη λέγων He came forth with; προὐφάνη expresses the suddenness of the revelation. The gloss προέδειξε, in Par. E., probably indicates the existence of προὔφηνεν as a various reading.

791. mvp-comment-463-1 The synaphea marks the increasing interest of what is said. Cp. supr. 29.

792. mvp-comment-464-1 ὁρᾶν is in a double construction, epexegetic of ἄτλητον and of δηλώσοιμι; but is more immediately joined with δηλώσοιμι, = 'That I should manifest before the eyes of men.'

794-795. mvp-comment-465-1 The emphasis rests on ἄστροις. See Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Surveying the region of Corinth by the help of the stars, i. e. resolved never to see it more, though, like an exile, casting looks in the direction where it lay. Cp. Phil. 454-455, τηλόθεν τό τ' Ιλιον καὶ τοὺς Ἀτρείδας εἰσορῶν φυλάξομαι. Aesch. Suppl. 393-395, ὕπαστρον δέ τοι | μῆχαρ ὀρίζομαι γάμου δύσφρονος | φυγᾷ.

794-795. mvp-comment-465-2 ἐκμετρούμενος = measuring the situation of (relatively to myself). ἐκ meaning from a distance. Cp. ἐξορᾶν. This is better than the conjectural reading τεκμαρούμενος, in which the future tense is questionable, and τεκμαίρεσθαι χθόνα is not a natural expression, while, if the word were used absolutely, the pause before χθόνα would be extremely harsh. The conjecture was founded on the words of Suidas, ἄστροις τεκμαίρεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν μακρὰν καὶ ἔρημον ὁδὸν πορευομένων καὶ ἄστροις σημαινομένων τὰς θέσεις τῶν πατρίδων, who however does not use the expression ἄστροις τεκμαίρεσθαι χθόνα. Cp. Shak. Rich. II. 1. 3, 'Save back to England, all the world's my way.'

796-797. mvp-comment-466-1 Where I might never know the dishonour of seeing fulfilled the evil oracles that were predicted against me;' ⅰ. e. τὰ ἐμοὶ κακῶς χρησθέντα τελούμενα, ὄνειδος ἐμοί.

798-801. mvp-comment-467-1 τούσδε .. τῆσδε The crossroad is vividly present to his imagination; hence the pronoun ὅδε is used. The place described in general terms, supr. l. 716, was more closely identified in ll. 733-734. The poetical plural is applicable to a spot which was the meeting point of several districts.

799. mvp-comment-468-1 τὸν τύραννον τοῦτον This king, of whom so much has been said to-day. Oedipus still speaks of Laius as of a perfect stranger.

800. mvp-comment-469-1 This line is omitted in the chief MS. and only added there in the margin by a hand of the 14th century (C7.), to which several important corrections are also due. The words add a touch of nature. Cp. Virg. Aen. 4. 20, Anna, fatebor enim... As Oedipus approaches the critical moment in his story, his tone becomes more confidential, and he introduces the part of the narrative that tells against himself with a form of asseveration. Cp. supr. 412, 449. At this point, too, the mention of the exact spot, where the three roads met (τριπλῆς, κ.τ.λ.), is extremely natural, after the general description in 798-799. Oedipus dwells expressly on each of the circumstances which he identifies, and it is not likely that he would omit that which first awakened his suspicion. Lastly, the omission of the line produces an asyndeton, which may be paralleled perhaps from Homer, but hardly from Attic Greek. To say that the verse was invented to fill up a lacuna is an improbable assumption. The hand (C².), which has supplied several lines omitted by the first hand of L., must have overlooked this omission.

801. mvp-comment-470-1 When I was near this triple way as I proceeded on my journey.'

802. mvp-comment-471-1 κῆρυξ The herald, who is at once recognized by his staff, goes before the rest, to show the peaceful intentions of the party and their sacred mission (θεωρία).

802. mvp-comment-471-2 πωλικῆς Drawn by colts, i. e. not a chariot, but some rougher vehicle for travelling in a hill-country.

803. mvp-comment-472-1 οἷον σὺ φής 'Like your de- scription' (cp. 742-743). Oedipus dwells on this with special emphasis, which is assisted by the pause in the line.

804. mvp-comment-473-1 ὁ θ᾽ ἡγεμών .. 806. τὸν τροχηλάτην] The driver is first called ἡγεμών, because he is leading the horses along the hilly road. After striking him, Oedipus passes on by the chariot, and only then comes within the reach of Laius' goad. It is not clear from the description whether the herald and the driver are the same or different. As there were five in all, and amongst these were probably the customary δύο ἀμφίπολοι (one of whom was the οἰκεύς), it seems natural to suppose that they were different. And it is improbable that Oedipus would strike, on a slight provocation, the Διὸς ἄγγελον ἠδὲ καὶ ἀνδρῶν.

806. mvp-comment-474-1 τὸν ἐκτρέποντα The repetition of the article shows Oedipus' desire to make every point in the narrative clear. Cp. τοὺς ἴσχοντας, Hdt. 3. 77.

807. mvp-comment-475-1 ὡς ὁρᾷ Sc. τοῦτο ποιοῦντα. When he sees my act. με is partly governed by ὁρᾷ, but chiefly by the general action of the sentence. From the vehicle he watched for me, as I walked by, and came down full upon my head with the forked goad.' 808, ὄχου] = ἐξ ὄχου, governed partly by τηρήσας, but chiefly by καθίκετο. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 66, and cp. Pind. Pyth. 9. 10, 11, θεοδμάτων ὀχέων ἐφαπτομένα χερὶ κούφᾳ. For μέσον, used merely to add emphasis, cp. El. 745, ἄξονος μέσας χνόας. Full on the box of the wheel. And just below, 812, μέσης ἀπήνης εὐθὺς ἐκκυλίνδεται. Straightway he was rolled right out of the chariot. Also Od. 5. 316, μέσον δὲ οἱ ἱστὸν ἔαξεν.

810. mvp-comment-476-1 οὐ μὴν ἴσην γ᾽ ἔτισεν ἴσην, sc. τίσιν. He paid no equal penalty. I.e. He got more than he had given.

810. mvp-comment-476-2 συντόμως All at once.

811. mvp-comment-477-1 ἐκ τῆσδε χειρός The simplicity of the language adds greatly to the effect. The son shows his mother the very hand with which he slew his father. There is an unconsciousness in the expression which calls forth at once horror and pity. For Oedipus, though beginning to be doubtfully aware that he has slain Laius, has hitherto no idea of his relationship to him.

812. mvp-comment-478-1 ἐκκυλίνδεται The rare use of the passive ἐκκυλίνδε is suggested by the Homeric ἐκ δίφροιο . . ἐξεκυλίσθη, Il. 6.42.

813. mvp-comment-479-1 κτείνω δὲ τοὺς ξύμπαντας Ορdipus in his excitement overlooked the οἰκέτης, as the latter in telling his tale spoke not of one but of many assailants. The least particulars will hereafter become of the greatest importance in the progress of the inquiry.

813. mvp-comment-479-2 τῷ ξένῳ τούτῳ The stranger of whom I have spoken. Cp. supr. 799, τὸν τύραννον τοῦτον.

814. mvp-comment-480-1 But if this stranger is in any way connected with Laius by blood.

814. mvp-comment-480-2 συγγενές is added to supplement προσήκει; so that Aato is partly governed by both. The indirectness of the whole expression marks the reluctance of Oedipus to utter that of which he is becoming convinced.

815. mvp-comment-481-1 τίς τοῦδε *τἀνδρὸς ἔστιν ἀθλιώτερός] The reading of L. is here untenable. Others read τίς τοῦδε νῦν ἔστ᾽ ἀνδρός; The verse is necessary to the connection, and there is no ground for rejecting it.

817-818. mvp-comment-482-1 ᾧ μὴ.. δέχεσθαι Το whom it is forbidden that any, whether strangers or citizens, should receive me in their houses.' The conjecture ὅν .. τινί, is probable but not certain.

817-818. mvp-comment-482-2 ξένων I. e. Strangers in Thebes. Oedipus is not thinking of his possible rejection from other lands. An alien was not exempt from the obligation laid upon the citizens. See above, l. 230 , note.

819. mvp-comment-483-1 ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων The positive notion is evolved from the negative. See Essay on Language § 36. р. 64. Cp. 240-241, μήτε χέρνιβος νέμειν· | ὠθεῖν δ᾽ ἀπ᾿ οἴκων πάντας.

819. mvp-comment-483-2 καὶ τάδε And in this. Pendent accusative, resumed in τάσδ' ἀράς. Observe the growth of the idea in the mind of Oedipus. He now imagines as A Trin.

819. mvp-comment-483-3 ζυγῆναι CA. certain what he at first (ll. 814-815) treated only as a supposition. 821, foll. And yet, as the spectator feels, the greater part of the horror remains unknown.

822. mvp-comment-484-1 ἆρ᾽ ἔφυν κακός Am I then, or am I not, a wretch? For this use of ἆρα, as even stronger than ἆρ' οὐ, see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50.

823. mvp-comment-485-1 ἆρ᾿ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος Cp. Aj. 519, ἐν σοὶ πᾶσ᾽ ἔγωγε σώζομαι. The nominative of wâs in such cases has something of a predicative or adverbial force. Am I not utterly polluted?' See Essay on Language § 23. 8. 2, р. 38.

825. mvp-comment-486-1 μηδ' ἐμβατεύειν πατρίδος Nor set foot anywhere in my native land. See Essay on Language § 10. p. 15.

826. mvp-comment-487-1 μητρός The genitive marks the character of the act; An unholy marriage with my mother. Cp. О. С. 945, 6, γάμοι . . ἀνόσιοι τέκνων.

827. mvp-comment-488-1 There is no reason for bracketing this line. Oedipus' affectionate remembrance of his supposed father is contrasted with his real but involuntary crime. The reading of M., in which the order of words is inverted, deserves attention, as seeming to lay the chief emphasis on ἐξέφυσε. But see Essay on Language § 41. pp. 76-78. κατακτείειαν ναιεν CA. κατακτείναιεν Μο.

827. mvp-comment-488-2 κατακτείνειαν Trin.

828. mvp-comment-489-1 ἀπ᾿ ὠμοῦ.. δαίμονος For such a prepositional clause taking the place of a predicate, see Essay on Language § 41, p. 78, b. § 19. p. 29.

831. mvp-comment-490-1 ταύτην ἡμέραν That day. Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. Cp. Aj. 497, ταύτῃ νόμιζε κἀμὲ τῇ τόθ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ, κ.τ.λ.

832-833. mvp-comment-491-1 πρόσθεν ἤ is followed by the infinitive as if it were πρίν. So πρότερον ἤ in Hdt. 7. 2, al. Thuc. 6. 58.

832-833. mvp-comment-491-2 τοιάνδε . . κηλίδα.. συμφορᾶς Α calamity causing so deep a stain.' Essay on Language § 10. b, p. 14. For συμφορά in this connection, cp. supr. 1. 99 and note.

834. mvp-comment-492-1 ὀκνήρ᾽ Ε. on L. § 39. 1, p. 72.

834. mvp-comment-492-2 δ'.. οὖν However.

835. mvp-comment-493-1 τοῦ παρόντος • The man who was present at the deed.' Viz. the servant, to whom Oedipus presently refers ας τὸν βοτῆρα, because of his present occupation. Cp. supr. 761, ἀγρούς σφε πέμψαι κἀπὶ ποιμνίων νομάς. For the κατακτείν.. εν C.

835. mvp-comment-493-2 κατακτείνειεν Pal. use of the present in παρόντος, see Essay on Language § 32. p. 55.

836. mvp-comment-494-1 τῆς ἐλπίδος The article refers to ἐλπίδα in 835. Cp. Tr. 588-590, εἴ τις ἐστὶ πίστις .. οὕτως ἔχει γ' ἡ πίστις.

837. mvp-comment-495-1 The v. 1. of VMAV¹ pr., προσβῆναι, is a curious instance of the probably unintentional substitution for the true reading of a word suggested by the immediate context. Cp. supr. 670, and v. rr.

838. mvp-comment-496-1 And when he has appeared, why are you eager about him? The genitive absolute becoming, as the sentence proceeds. a genitive of respect.

840. mvp-comment-497-1 I shall have escaped the misery.' 841. And what in my description struck you as beside the mark?' i. e. as disagreeing from the fact with which your supposition identifies it?

843. mvp-comment-498-1 εἰ μὲν οὖν If, then, on the one hand.

845. mvp-comment-499-1 τοῖς πολλοῖς 'The many of whom he spoke;'-the article in reference as in 836, τῆς ἐλπίδος. Plat. Rep. 5.453 Ε, τὰς δὲ ἄλλας φύσεις.

846. mvp-comment-500-1 ἄνδρ᾽ ἕν᾽ οἰόζωνον One lonely traveller. The latter part of the compound is merely suggestive. Essay on Language p. 101.

847. mvp-comment-501-1 The scale then turns, and this heavy deed clearly comes home to me.'

848. mvp-comment-502-1 φανέν γε .. ὠδ' The tale was certainly told in this way.

849. mvp-comment-503-1 ἐκβαλεῖν Το strike out,' i.e. to cancel, or retract.

849. mvp-comment-503-2 τοῦτο This particular, -the plural number.

852. mvp-comment-504-1 (1) Will never show the murder of Laius to be truly accomplished,' i. e. in accordance with the prophecy, or (2) can never fairly show the murder of Laius to be in accordance with the prophecy. The former rendering (δικαίως ὀρθόν, sc. ov) is confirmed by 1283, ἣν .. ὄλβος δικαίως: Αj. 547, εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ᾽ ἐμὸς τὰ πατρόθεν: Ant. 637, ἀξίως .. μείζων φέρεσθαι. Ε. on L. § 24. a. p. 40. For ὀρθόν, of the adequate fulfilment of a prophecy, cp. 506, πρὶν ἴδοιμ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἔπος: Ant. 1178, τοὔπος ὡς ἄρ᾽ ὀρθὸν ἤνυσας: Ο C. 1424-1425, ὁρᾷς τὰ τοῦδ᾽ οὖν ὡς ἐς ὀρθὸν ἐκφέρει μαντεύματα. The reading σόν γε Λαΐου φόνον is without MS. authority, and introduces an unnecessary harshness.

854. mvp-comment-505-1 διεῖπε Said expressly. 857-858.-862. The reduplication of av in each place adds emphasis to μαντείας and οὐδέν.

859. mvp-comment-506-1 καλῶς νομίζεις A wise persuasion. ὅμως] i.e. Let not your disregard of the oracles prevent your doing what is necessary to relieve me about the question of fact. The confidence of Oedipus, when once shaken, is never again whole as the marble, founded as the rock.

862. mvp-comment-507-1 This is said in order to calm the excitement of Oedipus. Cp. 914. φίλον, sc. ἐστὶ πραχθῆναι. 863 foll. As in the first stasimon of the Oedipus Coloneus, the second of the Trachiniae, and the first of the Antigone, the chorus in a pause of the action pour forth a strain, the interest of which, though in harmony with feelings suggested by the dramatic situation, is almost wholly lyrical. The second antistrophe returns to the circumstances of the drama, but in the earlier stanzas the thought of the impiety of the King and Queen is lost in the reflections which it has awakened. This is in so far dramatically appropriate, as the chorus could not openly express their censure. And while a momentary rest is thus interposed before the chief περιπέτεια, Ist str. and antistr. the love of purity and abhorrence of unholiness which are here expressed suggest the leading motive' of the whole tragedy. See Introduction. This ode is composed of iambic, trochaic, and dactylic measures, of which the iambic and dactylic predominate in the first strophe and antistrophe, and the trochaic in the second. The stateliness of the movement in the first strophe and antistrophe is shown by the prevalence of the heavy trochee and epitritus (------), and generally by the frequency of long syllables. This effect is, however, lightened in the fourth and fifth lines by the resolution of a long syllable in the opening dipodia of each. CートCIC The scansion is as follows:- I 2nd str. and antistr. トー D トリートートリートーつ D ک トート

862. mvp-comment-507-2 1-12, Iambotrochaic. 1 D 0110 DI [qld] トー 2 3 4 3 5 6 567 5 7 8 9 10 9 10 3 11 3 12 13 2 14 2, 8, 10, 13, Trochaic. 3, 11, Iambic. 6, 7, Choriambic. 4, 5, 9, 14, Logaoedic. 2nd stasimon. 'May I never break the sanctity of the unwritten laws! Heaven-born, they live and move on high, and are not made by man, nor shall they ever sleep or be forgotten. In them is a Divine power which grows not old. How dangerous is pride; which heaves men high and dashes them below, to depths in which no foot may stir. Not so the noble ardour for the city's weal, which may God, who protects me, still uphold! But may an evil fate overtake the proud impious one, who tramples on justice and profanes holy things. How can he escape from vengeance? For if actions like his are honourable, what means my service in the dance? No longer will I worship unless the oracles be even now justified in the sight of men. But, O Zeus, thy power fails not; let thine eye behold the contempt which they are pouring on things Divine. For they heed not the oracles of Laius, and pay no honour to Apollo.' 863 foll. May I ever keep a holy purity, in all words and acts for which there are laws established on high, children of the sky, of whom Olympus is the only sire.' The participle φέροντι, where the infinitive might be expected, gives the notion of simultaneousness : ; May my lot be with me in keeping,' i.e. May it ever be my lot to keep. Cp. О. С. 648, Thuc. 3. 44, ξυμφέρον ἔσεσθαι.. προθεῖσι. See Essay on Language § 36. p. 63. For ei, which expresses a strong wish, cp. Eur. Hec. 836, εἴ μοι γένοιτο φθόγγος, κ.τ.λ. The use occurs in Homer, Il. 24. 74, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις καλέσειε θεῶν Θέτιν ἆσσον ἐμεῖο.

864. mvp-comment-508-1 εὔσεπτον ἁγνείαν A reverential purity. For the exact meaning of the verbal adj. here, see Essay on Language § 53, p. 98.

864. mvp-comment-508-2 λόγων ἔργων τε Genitive of respect.

865. mvp-comment-509-1 ὧν There is a slight inexactness of language in the article (τὰν), which marks the antecedent, being placed (by a sort of hypallage) with the governing noun ἁγνείαν, instead of with the genitive λόγων. This is hardly felt, because the ideas of the purity and the acts and words are coextensive.

865. mvp-comment-509-2 πρόκεινται Have been set forth or ordained; the usual word for the promulgation of a law, e.g. Ant. 36, φόνος πρόκειται δημόλευστος. Here almost = εἰσίν.

866. mvp-comment-510-1 ὑψίποδες Moving on high. Cp. the imagery in Plato, Phaedr. P. 247 ff. esp. the words in p. 254 B, ἐν ἁγνῷ βάθρῳ βεβῶσαν.

866-867. mvp-comment-511-1 'Created in, and pervading, the highest heaven, i. e. (1) They are from above: (2) They are all-embracing. Cp. Emped. Fr. 437-439 (403-405 Karsten.), οὐ πέλεται τοῖς μὲν θεμιτὸν τόδε, τοῖς δ᾽ ἀθέμιστον· | ἀλλὰ τὸ μὲν πάντων νόμιμον διά τ᾿ εὐρυμέδοντος | αἰθέρος ἠνεκέως τέταται, διά τ᾿ ἀπλέτου αὐγῆς. 11. 15. 171, αἰθρηγενέος Βορέαο. The accusative with διά (cp. Aesch. Suppl. 15) is probably used because the idea is not that of passing through, but of pervading or permeating. Their mother-element is also the sphere of their life. Ether is the region, Olympus the cause of their birth; and in contrasting these, Sophocles follows Homer in making αἰθήρ feminine. Olympus, the seat of the Gods, is in Sophocles a sort of unseen Heaven; and has almost lost the association of place. Aj. 1389, Ant. 609, O. С. 1655, Fr. 490.

868. mvp-comment-512-1 'Nor was man's mortal nature operative in their birth.'

870. mvp-comment-513-1 οὐδὲ μὰν is similarly used to introduce a new thought after a previous negative in Pind. Pyth. 4. 87, οὔτι που οὗτος Ἀπόλλων, οὐδὲ μὰν χαλκάρματός ἐστι πόσις Ἀφροδίτας. The subjunctive κατακοιμάσῃ in L, the absence of the Doricism in μήν (but cp. θνητή supr.), and the correspondence of μήποτε in 880, are certainly in favour of μήποτε which Elmsley introduced, and which is found in Par. E., though with κατακοιμάσει following. But οὐ μή is too vehement for the passage, and is almost without MS. authority. Others read λάθᾳ, which involves an undesirable change of subject.

871. mvp-comment-514-1 μέγας .. γηράσκει There is in them a mighty Deity, that grows not old. As a Divine Power was recognized in the plague (πυρφόρος θεός, l. 27 ), so in the unwritten laws there is a Divine Nature, which is similarly personified. For the expression, cp. Plat. Phaed. 77 E, ἀλλ᾽ ἴσως ἔνι τις καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν παῖς, ὅστις τὰ τοιαῦτα φοβείται: Plat. Rep. 2. 382 D, ποιητὴς ἄρα ψευδὴς ἐν θεῷ οὐκ ἔνι.

873. mvp-comment-515-1 Lawlessness begets the tyrant. Cp. the τυραννικοῦ ἀνδρὸς γένεσις in Plat. Rep. 9. 571, ff.; Legg. 4, 716 AΒ. ὕβρις is the spirit of lawlessness of which Heraclitus said, ὕβριν χρὴ σβεννύειν μᾶλλον ἢ πυρκαϊήν: and the direct opposite of νόμος. Cp. Pind. O1. 13. 10, ὕβριν κόρου ματέρα. Sunt qui interpretentur; Propter malos civium mores amittitur libertas. Alii: Per scelera ad tyrannidem occupandam viam sibi faciunt homines. Elms. Both meanings are probably included in the more general notion that tyranny is the consummation of lawless violence in a state. Cp.

873. mvp-comment-515-2 ἀδικίαν εὐδαίμονα, Eur. Phoen. 552.

874. mvp-comment-516-1 εἰ πολλῶν ὑπερπλησθῇ For εἰ with the subjunctive in generalised contingent suppositions, see Essay on Language § 27. P. 44.

874. mvp-comment-516-2 μάταν Το no good end.' Cp. О. С. 1565-1566, πολλῶν γὰρ καὶ μάταν πημάτων ἱκνουμένων. This notion is expanded in the following words, ἃ surfeited with many things, which are neither seasonable nor expedient.'

876-877. mvp-comment-517-1 If there is no flaw in these verses, they may be rendered: Having mounted the topmost height she rushes on a rugged doom, wherein she finds no safe footing. The word ἀπότομος is applied metaphorically to the Spirit of Necessity in the sense of stern, inexorable, in Eur. Alc. 982, οὐδέ τις ἀποτόμου λήματός ἐστιν αἰδώς. Here Pride is imagined falling from her pinnacle on rugged broken ground, where she is left helpless to 'stumble on dark mountains. Cp. Ant. 853-855, προβᾶσ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ἔσχατον θράσους, ὑψηλὸν ἐς Δίκας βάθρον προσέπεσες, ὦ τέκνον, πολύ, and Aesch. Eum. 387, where the ways of the Erinyes are described as δυσοδοπαίπαλα | δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομμάτοις ὁμῶς. In order to restore the correspondence of 877 with the strophe (867), we must suppose the loss of one long or two short syllables. The rhythm is iambic. Cp. στρ. α΄, 1. 3, στρ. β', 11. 6 and 8. The simplest hypothesis, as nothing is wanting to complete the sense, is that ὥρουσεν was compounded with et or els.

879-880. mvp-comment-518-1 It is needless to suppose any particular reference or allusion in these words; which simply denote the striving of patriotic zeal as distinguished from the struggles of lawless ambition. 'May God never end the contention that is for the city's good.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 5. 46-47, χαίρω δ᾽ ὅτι ἐσλοῖσι μάρναται πέρι πᾶσα πόλις: Hes. Op. et D. 24, ἀγαθὴ δ᾽ ἔρις ἥδε βροτοῖσιν: Aesch. Eum. 975, νικᾷ δ᾽ ἀγαθῶν ἔρις ἡμετέρα.

880. mvp-comment-519-1 θεόν Here generalized more completely than elsewhere in Sophocles. Cp. however infr. 734, Phil. 843, τάδε μὲν θεὸς ὄψεται.

883. mvp-comment-520-1 But whoso walks disdainfully in act or word.' ὑπέροπτα is neuter plural adverbial. The connection is: I will not cease to have God for my protector. The chorus take up the thought suggested by Teiresias 410-411, οὐ γάρ τι σοὶ ζῶ δοῦλος ἀλλὰ Λοξίᾳ, ὥστ᾽ οὐ Κρέοντος προστάτου γεγράψομαι. For χερσί = by deeds of violence, cp. Ε1. 1195, πότερα χερσὶν ἢ λύμῃ βίου ;

885. mvp-comment-521-1 οὐδέ In the vivid language of the chorus, the hypothetical passes into the demonstrative. What they at first supposed only, is now present to their imagination. Hence οὐδé, not μηδέ.

887. mvp-comment-522-1 ἕλοιτο Take him for her own. Cp. Αj. 397, ἕλεσθέ μ' οἰκήτορα.

888. mvp-comment-523-1 δυσπότμου χάριν χλιδᾶς For his ill-starred pride. Cp. the use of χλιδάω. For the ethical association attached to δύσποτμος. cp. Aj. 1156, τοιαῦτ᾽ ἄνολβον ἄνδρ᾽ ἐνουθέτει παρών.

889-891. mvp-comment-524-1 The clause εἰ μὴ ματάζων resumes the protasis with increased definiteness, dwelling on the two charges of unrighteousness and impiety, and describing the latter under the two forms of unholiness and sacrilege. If he will not be content with righteous gains, and refrain from unholy deeds, or will persist in laying wanton hands on things sacred.' Cp. Ο. C. 39, ἄθικτος οὐδ᾽ οἰκητός, ἕξεται is stronger than ἅψεται, implying obstinate determination. Cp. O. C. 424, ἧς νῦν ἔχονται, ἄθικτος is repeated in a different sense, infr. 898. See Essay on Language § 44. p. 84.

890. mvp-comment-525-1 τῶν ἀσέπτων From impious deeds, the opposite of εὔσεπτον above in l. 864. Cp. Eur. Iph. A. 1092.

893-894. mvp-comment-526-1 τίς ἔτι ποτ᾿ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀνὴρ θυμῷ βέλη ἔρξεται ψυχᾶς ἀμύνειν The passage is printed as it is written in L. If we are contented with adopting θυμοῦ, the meaning will be, Who in such courses can go on to avert the darts of wrath and ward them from his soul? i. e. What tyrant can avoid becoming an object of anger? Or, according to some interpreters, Who, where such things are done, can avoid being angry? But neither meaning is satisfactory, and the epexegesis, 4. a., is tame and awkward. ἔρξεται may have crept in from above. Either here or in infra l. 906 there must be some corruption of the text, as the words θυμοῦ βέλη have nothing corresponding to them in the antistrophe, unless the interlinear gloss παλαιά is supposed to be a corruption of παλαίφατα, or some such word. Hermann, in suggesting to omit ἔρξεται and read θεῶν for θυμῶι (i. e. θῶμ for θιμῶι), supposing the line φθίνοντα γὰρ Λαΐου to be complete, gave an impossible emphasis to ἀνήρ. Who in such a course is man enough to ward from his soul the darts of Heaven? Two modifications of this have been suggested, (1) reading ἀμύνοι for ἀμύνειν (cp. Ant. 635, τίς.. κατάσχοι); Who, in following such a course, can continue to ward off the arrows of the Gods? (2) Supposing the metre to be as in the text, with Λαΐου παλαίφατα in the antistrophe, τίς ἔτι ποτ᾽ ἐν τοῖσδ᾽ ἀνὴρ θυμῷ βάλοι θεῶν βέληψυχᾶς ἀμύνειν; Who then can imagine how to ward from his soul the weapons of the Gods?' The former (1) is preferable.

895-896. mvp-comment-527-1 For if honour attend such actions, what need have I to lead the sacred dance? If the righteous are as the wicked, then, as the Athenians judged in the time of the plague, it is ἐν ὁμοίῳ καὶ σέβειν καὶ μή (Thuc. 2. 53). This thought changes the mood of the chorus, who for the moment catch the infection of doubt (as previously they doubted Teiresias), here as elsewhere reflecting opposite and conflicting tendencies. They soon, however, renew the strain of piety (899, cp. 480), and appeal to the supreme power of Zeus. The allusion to their religious function in the worship of Dionysus is in keeping with the lyric character of the ode. Cp. infr. 1092, καὶ χορεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν.

900. mvp-comment-528-1 τὰν Ὀλυμπίαν The oracle of Zeus at Olympia is mentioned by Pindar, Olymp. 8. 2, ἵνα μάντιες ἄνδρες ἐμπύροις τεκμαιρόμενοι παραπειρῶνται Διὸς ἀργικεραύνου.

902. mvp-comment-529-1 If these things shall not coincide manifestly in the face of all mankind.' These things, i. e. the prediction and the event. Cp. Tr. 1174, ταῦτ᾽ οὖν ἐπειδὴ λαμπρὰ συμβαίνει.

902. mvp-comment-529-2 ἁρμόσει Used absolutely. Cp. Plat. Soph. 262 C, τότε δὲ ἥρμοσέ τε, κ.τ.λ.

902. mvp-comment-529-3 πᾶσιν.. βροτοῖς Dative of remote reference after ἁρμόσει, depending partly also on χειρόδεικτα.

903. mvp-comment-530-1 εἴπερ ὄρθ᾽ ἀκούεις i. e. If thou art rightly named the all-ruling one.

904. mvp-comment-531-1 πάντ᾽ ἀνάσσων πάντα is adverbial. All-ruling, i. e. exercising all command.

904. mvp-comment-531-2 μὴ λάθοι The vague or impersonal subject of λάθοι (cp. supr. 341) is supplemented by the four concluding lines.

906. mvp-comment-532-1 See on 893.

906. mvp-comment-532-2 φθίνοντα Which are fading in the past; or losing their authority; cp. Ant. 1013, φθίνοντ᾽ ἀσήμων ὀργίων μαντεύματα.

908. mvp-comment-533-1 ἐξαιροῦσι They put away from them, i. e. their fulfilment is no longer expected. Cp. Eur. Phoen. 991, ὡς εὖ πατρὸς ἐξεῖλον φόβον.

909-910. mvp-comment-534-1 Everywhere Apollo's honour becomes dim, and things Divine go to destruction. For τιμαῖς, which is dat. of manner, see Essay on Language § 14. pp. 20, 21. ἐμφανὴς τιμαῖς = φανερῶς ἀγόμενος ἐν τιμῇ. 911, foll. A way has been prepared by which the truth shall be revealed when it seems furthest from the thoughts of the king and queen. The messenger who brings from Corinth the welcome news of the death of Polybus is the means of unlocking the secret which the herdsman who has been sent for would else have buried in silence. Each knows a part of the mystery, and their meeting brings the whole to light. Jocasta still keeps her confidence, but cannot be unaffected by the mood of Oedipus, who is shaken by every hint of fear. She is preparing to supplicate the gods, not for herself but for her husband and the state, when the news arrives, which seems at first to remove all cause of apprehension.

909-910. mvp-comment-534-2 παρεστάθη It came into my mind. Cp. Eur. (?) Rhes. 780, καί μοι καθ' ὕπνον δόξα τις παρίσταται.

912. mvp-comment-535-1 ἱκέσθαι To approach as a suppliant. Infr. 920. Cp. the similar proceeding of Clytemnestra in El. 634, immediately after the announcement of Orestes' death.

914. mvp-comment-536-1 For Oedipus is over-excited and carried away by all sorts of anxieties.' For θυμός in the general sense of emotion, see Essay on Language p. 92, and for αἴρει meaning allows to rise, ibid. §. 30. d, P. 52.

916. mvp-comment-537-1 ἔννους In possession of reason.

916. mvp-comment-537-2 τὰ καινὰ τοῖς πάλαι i. e. He will not judge the oracle and the words of Teiresias by the failure of the former prophecy. Supr. 720 ff.

917. mvp-comment-538-1 εἰ φόβους λέγῃ The correction ἦν (see v. r.) has evidently been added to suit the subjunctive, which of the two alternatives given by the first hand has the advantage of being the harder reading. The subjunctive is also more in accordance with the present time, while ei may be sufficiently defended by the generality of the supposition, which is emphatic. If only he tell of fears.' See Essay on Language § 27. p. 44.

918. mvp-comment-539-1 ὅτ᾽ οὖν Cp. El. 1318-1319, ὅτ' οὖν τοιαύτην ἡμὶν ἐξήκεις ὁδόν, ἄρχ᾿ αὐτός, κ.τ.λ.

919. mvp-comment-540-1 Cp. El. 635 ff., esp. 1. 655, and note on supr. 16. πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν γὰρ ἵδρυτο, Schol.

919. mvp-comment-540-2 ἄγχιστος i. e. Not merely easiest of access, but having a prior claim, as next the hearth.

920. mvp-comment-541-1 κατεύγμασιν Emblems of supplication. The conjecture κατάργμασιν, though ingenious, is unnecessary. For an analogous abstract expression, cp. Αj. 1175, ἱκτήριον θησαυρόν.

921. mvp-comment-542-1 λύσιν τιν'.. εὐαγῆ Some pure release, i. e. Some end of our troubles which will leave us pure from crime. λύσιν εὐαγῆ = λύσιν εἰς εὐαγῆ βίον. For the meaning of λύσιν, cp. Tr. 1170-1171, μόχθων τῶν ἐφεστώτων ἐμοὶ | λύσιν τελεῖσθαι.

923. mvp-comment-543-1 ὡς κυβερνήτην νεώς Sc. έκπεπληγμένον βλέποντες ἂν ὀκνοῖεν. For this brief way of indicating a simile, see Essay on Language § 39. P. 73, § 43. p. 82, and cp. supr. 602 and note.

928. mvp-comment-544-1 γυνὴ δὲ μήτηρ ἥδε By choosing this honourable title the chorus unconsciously remind the spectators of the horror that is presently to be revealed.

929-930. mvp-comment-545-1 The courteous fulness of the expression (which Jocasta acknowledges in l. 932) again reminds the hearer of the contrast between the appearance and the fact.

930. mvp-comment-546-1 παντελής His honoured queen; i. e. Having all the honours of a wife: echoing 928.

936. mvp-comment-547-1 ἐκ τῆς Κορίνθου He cannot answer παρὰ τίνος directly, since there is now no King of Corinth. The accusative ἔπος may be taken as pendent, although there are other instances of ἥδομαι transitive, e. g. Phil. 1314, ἥσθην πατέρα τε τὸν ἐμὸν εὐλογοῦντά σε. There is no need of altering τάχα το τάχ᾿ ἄν. The rhythm is better if τάχα be retained and joined with ἐξερῶ. Ср. О. С. 980, οἷους ἐρῶ τάχ. ἄν may be supplied with ἥδοιο as well as with ἀσχάλλοις. Ε. on L. § 39. 6. p. 73. But for the word which I will tell you in a moment, you will be glad, how can you be otherwise than glad? and yet perhaps you will be grieved.

941. mvp-comment-548-1 ἐγκρατής i. e. ἐν κράτει ὤν.

943. mvp-comment-549-1 The reading is by no means certain, although several copies (including Ven. 617c) have γέρον. The reading of L. and most MSS. is certainly wrong, and appears to be a foolish attempt to supply the deficiency of the line.

945. mvp-comment-550-1 ὦ πρόσπολ Jocasta has one or more attendants to assist in making the offering. Cp. El. 634, ΚΛ. ἔπαιρε δὴ σὺ θύμαθ᾽ ἡ παροῦσά μοι, κ.τ.λ.

947. mvp-comment-551-1 τοῦτον Essay on Language § 22. p. 35. The accusative ἄνδρα is governed (1) by ἔφευγε, but is also in secondary constructions (2) with τρέμων, (3) with κτάνοι.

949. mvp-comment-552-1 τοῦδ See Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

951. mvp-comment-553-1 ἐξεπέμψω Hast thou had me called forth? The middle voice as in μεταπέμπεσθαι, of that which is done through others. In Ant. 19, where Antigone herself brings Ismene forth, the active is used.

954. mvp-comment-554-1 τί μοι λέγει What, pray, has he to tell? rather than, What has he to tell me?'

955. mvp-comment-555-1 ἐκ τῆς Κορίνθου Answers not quite exactly to τίς ποτ' ἐστί; cp. supr. 936

957. mvp-comment-556-1 σημήνας γενοῦ Εssay on Language p. 51.

957. mvp-comment-556-2 σημήνας The periphrasis is more courteous than σήμηνον here.

958. mvp-comment-557-1 The messenger would rather tell first the accession of Oedipus to the Corinthian throne. Supr. 939.

959. mvp-comment-558-1 εἰ ἴσθ᾽ Porson corrected this το σάφ'᾽ ἴσθ'. But the hiatus is sufficiently defended by the recurrence of the open vowel after φεῦ, τί, ὦ.

960. mvp-comment-559-1 νόσου ξυναλλαγή By visitation of disease. 961. A little touch lays low the aged frame. σμ. δ = A slight inclination of the balance. Cp. Plat. Rep. 8. 556 E, ὥσπερ σῶμα νοσῶδες μικρᾶς ῥοπῆς ἔξωθεν δεῖται προσλαβέσθαι πρὸς τὸ κάμνειν.

963. mvp-comment-560-1 Yes, and by the length of years which his life had measured.' The dative is first instrumental, and then joined with συμμετρούμενοs in a supplementary construction.

964. mvp-comment-561-1 τί.. σκοποῖτο Cp. Phil. 428, τί δῆτα δεῖ σκοπεῖν; and for the middle v., infr. 1487, νοούμενος.

966. mvp-comment-562-1 κλάζοντας ὄρνις The informants of Teiresias, supr. 350 foll., cp. Ant. 998, foll.

967. mvp-comment-563-1 κτανεῖν On the aor. inf. after μέλλω, see L. and S. s. v. μέλλω. The resolved feet have here the effect of a crescendo.

969. mvp-comment-564-1 ἄψαυστος ἔγχους Without having laid hand to sword.

971. mvp-comment-565-1 τὰ.. παρόντα i. e. Well, and so he is in his grave, and has taken with him those prophecies which were troubling us, worth nothing now. There is no special emphasis on παρόντα; δ᾽ οὖν merely marking the return from the digression εἴ τι μὴ.. εἴη ἐξ ἐμοῦ. The new fear of Oedipus (976) is inconsistent with this speech, but the inconsistency is natural, and in keeping with his irresolution and excitement. See l. 914, and cp. Shakespeare, Macbeth, 3. 4,

Then comes my fit again; I had else been perfect, | Whole as the marble, founded as the rock, | As broad and general as the casing air; | But now I am cabined, cribbed, confined, bound in | To saucy doubts and fears.

975. mvp-comment-566-1 ἐς θυμὸν βάλῃς Take to heart, — allow to weigh upon your spirit. Cp. Hdt. 7.51, ἐς θυμὸν ὧν βαλεῦ καὶ τὸ παλαιὸν ἔπος, ὡς εὖ εἴρηται, κ.τ.λ. Supr. 739, τί δ᾽ ἐστί σοι τοῦτ᾽, Οἰδίπους, ἐνθύμιον;

976. mvp-comment-567-1 λέχος cannot be retained without altering the order of the words, which is best as it is.

977. mvp-comment-568-1 Why should man fear, seeing that Fortune rules his life and he has no clear foreknowledge of anything?' ἄνθρωπος] Quite general, as in O. C. 1153, πρᾶγος δ᾽ ἀτίζειν οὐδὲν ἄνθρωπον χρεών. For the sentiment, cp. Thuc. 4.62, τὸ δὲ ἀστάθμητον τοῦ μέλλοντος, κ.τ.λ.

979. mvp-comment-569-1 ''Tis best to live by chance, as best one may.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 261 ff. For the asyndeton, cp. supr. 945.

979. mvp-comment-569-2 ὅπως δύναιτο is the more generalized form of ὅπως ἂν δύνηται. Cp. 315, ἀφ᾿ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο ; and see Essay on Language § 36. p. 61.

981. mvp-comment-570-1 Cp. Hdt. 6. 107: Plat. Rep. 9. 571 C.

987. mvp-comment-571-1 Either, 'And yet your father's death is a great eye to see with, i. e. may well open your eyes, or with a further association, 'And yet your father's death throws a cheering light on these matters.' Cp. Pind. Pyth. 5. 17, ἐπεὶ συγγενὴς ὀφθαλμός, κ.τ.λ., and Τι. 203-204, ἄελπτον ὄμμ᾽ ἐμοὶ | φήμης ἀνασχὸν τῆσδε.

991. mvp-comment-572-1 What is there in her (or in regard to her) which tends to give you alarm?' The genitive is continued from 988 τῆς ζώσης, 990 Μερόπης, and may be viewed either as a genitive of respect, or of origin. Essay on Language pp. 13, 14. 66. Here, as elsewhere in this part of the play, the serene courtesy of the dialogue contrasts with the approaching horror.

997. mvp-comment-573-1 ἡ Κόρινθος ἐξ ἐμοῦ. . ἀπῳκεῖτο (1) Corinth as a dwelling-place has long been set far away from me.' For this inversion (instead of my dwelling-place has been removed from Corinth'), cp. supr. 762 and note. Essay on Language § 42. p. 80; or (2) Corinth has been avoided (livedaway from) by me' = ἀπῴκουν Κορίνθου. For the preference for the passive form in either case, see Essay on Language pp. 53, 54. The effect here is to bring into greater prominence Oedipus' love for Corinth.

997. mvp-comment-573-2 ἐξ ἐμοῦ Either away from me,' or by my act. The v. τ. ἀπώκιστ᾽ (ἀπῴκιστο) is plausible (cp. Plat. Polit. 284 Ε, ὁπόσα εἰς τὸ μέσον ἀπῳκίσθη τῶν ἐσχάτων), but the perfect and not the pluperfect is the tense required.

999. mvp-comment-574-1 The natural simplicity of these words, said in the presence of Jocasta, contrasts terribly to the spectator with the unconsciousness of them. See 1371, foll., ἐγὼ γὰρ οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὄμμασιν ποίοις βλέπων, κ.τ.λ. And cp. Aesch. Cho. 690-691, τὸν τεκόντα δ᾽ εἰκὸς εἰδέναι, said by Orestes before Clytemnestra.

1002-1003. mvp-comment-575-1 τί οὐχὶ . . ἐξελυσάμην ;] Had I not better, etc.? For this common idiom, cp. Aesch. Prom. 747-748, τί. . οὐκ ἐν τάχει | ἔρριψ᾿ ἐμαύτην, κ.τ.λ.

1004. mvp-comment-576-1 ἀξίαν Worth having, i. e. ample. For this absolute use of ἄξιος, cp. Od. 20. 383, ὅθεν κέ τοι ἄξιον ἄλφοι : Plat. Rep. 6. 504 Ε, ἄξιον τὸ διανόημα. 1005 τοῦτ᾽ ἀφικόμην] For this I came. The accusative in apposition, expressing purpose. Cp. O. C. 1291, ἃ δ' ἦλθον ἤδη σοι θέλω λέξαι, πάτερ.

1006. mvp-comment-577-1 That I might reap some benefit from you in your returning home.' σοῦ is (1) genitive of origin, (2) gen. absolute. Essay on Language § 9. P. 14.

1007. mvp-comment-578-1 τοῖς φυτεύσασιν 1012. τῶν φυτευσάντων] He expresses his particular fear in the general form which the prophecy (793) had originally suggested. See 1012, 1013, τοῦτό μ' εἰσαεὶ φοβεί.

1008. mvp-comment-579-1 ὦ παὶ This address comes somewhat strangely from the servant to the king, but is explained by the simplicity of heroic times, and by the circumstance that the aged speaker claims to have been a kind of fosterfather to Oedipus. Cp. El. 1220, where Electra, in addressing the supposed young stranger, uses in her excitement the address suitable for her brother.

1008. mvp-comment-579-2 καλῶς Clearly. O. C. 269-270, καλῶς | ἔξοιδα : Plat. Rep. 6, p. 506 В.

1010. mvp-comment-580-1 φεύγεις Here, as in supr. 948, the notion of exile is combined with the more general notion of avoidance.

1011. mvp-comment-581-1 Aldus and some MSS. have ταρβῶν. The variation of reading is like that in O. C. 1300: L. κλύω, Par. Α. κλύων. In both places the indicative is more forcible.

1011. mvp-comment-581-2 σαφής True, as in 390, ποῦ σὺ μάντις εἶ σαφής;

1012. mvp-comment-582-1 τῶν φυτευσάντων Here, as in supr. 988, τῆς ζώσης, the gen. expresses rather arising from,' than appertaining to. ' A pollution arising to you from your parents.' For the construction, see Essay on Language § 10. p. 14.

1013. mvp-comment-583-1 τοῦτο. φοβεῖ That is just the fear which is ever haunting me.

1014. mvp-comment-584-1 Then shall I tell you that your apprehensions are unreasonable?

1014. mvp-comment-584-2 πρὸς δίκης, like πρὸς τρόπου, etc., justly. So in El. 1211, πρὸς δίκης γὰρ οὐ στένεις.

1015. mvp-comment-585-1 Observe the emphatic position of παῖς and ἔφυν.

1016. mvp-comment-586-1 σοι.. οὐδὲν ἐν γένει Of no kin to thee. Eur. Alc. 904, ἐμοί τις ἦν ἐν γένει, ᾧ, κ.τ.λ.

1018. mvp-comment-587-1 The rusticity of the messenger shows itself in this blunt speech.

1019. mvp-comment-588-1 And how can a father be held equal to one who is no father?'

1019. mvp-comment-588-2 τῷ μηδενί μηδενί is probably masculine='ei, qui nullus est,' and may be best explained as = τῷ μηδὲν (i. e. μηδαμῶς) φύσαντι. To one who is nothing of the kind. The pronoun helps to make the negative more absolute. Cp. Theaet. 169 Α, ἐμὲ μὲν τῷ σῷ ἑταίρῳ . . ἐπαμύνειν, σὲ δὲ μηδενί : i. e. That I am bound to help and you not at all.' The negative is similarly strengthened in El. 276, ἐρινὸν οὔτιν᾽ ἐκφοβουμένη. Ib. 1215, ἄτιμος οὐδενὸς σύ. Aesch. Ag. 185, μάντιν οὔτινα ψέγων. Hdt. 3. 135, ἀπ᾿ οὐδενὸς δολεροῦ νόου. See Essay on Language § 22. p. 36. καὶ πῶς expresses incredulity; cp. Aesch. Suppl. 509, καὶ πῶς βέβηλον ἄλσος ἂν ῥύοιτό με ;

1021. mvp-comment-589-1 ἀντὶ τοῦ .. ὠνομάζετο 'Why ἐπεστάτουν] then did he call me his child? For the use of the middle voice, see Essay on Language § 31. p. 53, 6.

1025. mvp-comment-590-1 ἢ τεκών For this use of the aor. part. active of τίκτω, cp. О. С. 1108, τῷ τεκόντι πᾶν φίλον. The question is inconsistent with the assertion of the ἄγγελος in 1020, and hence the reading has been suspected and τυχών (from 1039) or κιχών, which of the two is more probable, has been substituted. But Oedipus need not be supposed to have weighed the words οὔτ᾽ ἐκεῖνος οὔτ᾽ ἐγώ. Cp. supr. 360 and note. And the same train of thought which leads him to ask this question, reappears in his colloquy with the βοτήρ, 1. 1162, πόθεν λαβών ; οἰκεῖον, ἢ ἐξ ἄλλου τινός; See also ll. 1062-1063. He is ready for any disclosure. When Caesar, who has just consented that Decius shall tell the senators he is not well, says immediately afterwards Shall Caesar send a lie? no one is found to complain of dramatic inconsistency. Shak. Jul. Caes. 1, 3.

1029. mvp-comment-591-1 ἐπὶ θητείᾳ πλάνης ‘And going from place to place to work for hire.' For ἐπί, see Essay on Language $ 19. p. 27. Oedipus dwells on this point as indicating the possible lowness of his origin. Ср. 1062.

1030. mvp-comment-592-1 σοῦ δ This correction, which Elmsley made from conjecture, is found in Flor. Γ. δέ may express the opposition between the insignificant station of the ποιμήν and his importance to Oedipus. The reading of L. and most MSS. σοῦ γ'.. σωτήρ γε was, however, approved by Hermann, who quotes Heindorf on Plat. Euthyd. 277 A. Cp. also O. C. 387, 977, 1278, 1409.

1031. mvp-comment-593-1 Oedipus is touched with pity for his former self. Cp. Shak. Temp. 1.2, 'Miranda. Alack, for pity ! | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | Will cry it o'er again: it is a hint, | That wrings mine eyes to 't.' The question is suggested to Oedipus by the word σωτήρ; i. e. From what pain that I was suffering in my misfortunes did you rescue me? but is introduced by the poet, as the Scholiast properly observes, in order to lead to the mention of the personal mark (compare the scar of Ulysses in the Odyssey) by which the conviction of the truth is brought home to Jocasta. In his eagerness to delve to the root the mystery of his birth, Oedipus is wholly unconscious of the effect which the successive answers have upon the mind of the queen-the horror of whose discovery is the chief interest of this part of the play, and who may be supposed to remain immoveable until her outbreak in l. 1056. The same explanation applies to l. 1037, which adds poignancy to the stroke.

1034. mvp-comment-594-1 ποδοῖν ἀκμάς Thy feet. ἀκμάς, like ἄρθρα supr., simply adds definiteness to πόδας: cp. ἄκρος.

1035. mvp-comment-595-1 ὄνειδος (τοῦτο) ἀνειλόμην Α cruel shame I got from my swaddling bands.' Cp. Pind. Nem. 7. 56, τυχεῖν δ᾽ ἕν᾿ ἀδύνατον εὐδαιμονίαν ἅπασαν ἀνελόμενον. The genitive is to be taken with the verb in the sense of derivation; only differing in being more metaphorical from the construction of El. 1139, 40, παμφλέκτου πυρὸς | ἀνειλόμην, ὡς εἰκός, ἄθλιον βάρος. Cp. supr. 1012. Eustath. 86. 16, 1097. 25 quotes καλόν γ᾽ ὄνειδος, which has been thought to be an error of memory, as these words occur in the Medea of Euripides, with whose style they are more in accordance. Eur. Med. 514.

1037. mvp-comment-596-1 Triclinius rightly says, ἀσύνετον καὶ ἀνακόλουθον πρὸς τὰ ἐπαγόμενα, τὸ νομίζειν ἐρωτᾶν τὸν Οἰδιπόδα, εἰ ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἢ τῆς μητρὸς ὠνομάσθη. The words refer not to the preceding line, but to the cruel treatment of the child. Was it my mother's doing, or my father's?' See on 1031.

1042. mvp-comment-597-1 δήπου τις I am pretty sure that they called him one of Laius people.'

1044. mvp-comment-598-1 βοτήρ The word recals to the chorus and the spectators, though not to Oedipus, his saying in 836. 7, τοσοῦτόν ἐστί μοι τῆς ἐλπίδος, τὸν ἄνδρα τὸν βοτῆρα προσμεῖναι μόνον. Cp. also 1049 with 761.

1045. mvp-comment-599-1 ὥστ᾽ ἰδεῖν ἐμέ So that I may see him.

1050. mvp-comment-600-1 The very moment for full discovery is come. Essay on Language § 39. 1. a, p. 72.

1050. mvp-comment-600-2 τάδε Oedipus is now thinking only of the question of his birth, although his expression has a much wider import.

1051. mvp-comment-601-1 οὐδέν᾽ ἄλλον Sc. ἐννέπειν.

1053. mvp-comment-602-1 The chorus point to Jocasta, with what effect on her and the spectator may be imagined. But they have as yet no suspicion of the truth. merely conjecturing that Jocasta must know the history of the servant of Laius, and that he who is now over the flock (761) may have been the shepherd of former time.

1054. mvp-comment-603-1 Lady, do you remember the man whose coming we just now desired? Is he the man he speaks of? Cp. Τr. 417, τὴν αἰχμάλωτον, ἣν ἔπεμψας ἐς δόμους κάτοισθα δήπου; ib. 1191, οἶσθ᾽ οὖν τὸν Οἴτης Ζηνὸς ὕψιστον πάγον; 1219, τὴν Εὐρυτείαν οἶσθα δῆτα παρθένον; The indefinite ὅντινα marks Oedipus' uncertainty about the identity of the βοτήρ. Cp. Hdt. 4. 8, ἐς γῆν ταύτην, ἤντινα νῦν Σκύθαι νέμονται. Badham conjectures νοεῖς ἐκεῖνον ὄνθ᾽ ὃν ἀρτίως | μολεῖν ἐφιέμεσθα; τόνδ' οὗτος λέγει; The reading of LA. τόν θ' οὗτος λέγει, may be rendered, Do you remember the man whom we were just now sending for, and of whom he (the ἄγγελος) speaks? This, however, appears to be hardly the meaning required by the context, for the chorus has only expressed their belief that he is the same man, and has appealed to Jocasta to confirm this. A slight alteration, not altogether without MS. authority, gives τόνδ' οὗτος λέγει; as in the text.

1056. mvp-comment-604-1 τί δ᾽ ὅντιν' ε. Cp. Aesch. Prom. 766, τί δ᾽ ὅντιν᾽; οὐ γὰρ ῥητὸν αὐδᾶσθαι τόδε, and for a similar ellipse, Plat. Legg. 1. 645 D, οὐδέν πω πρὸς ὅ τι. Why ask of whom he spoke? Jocasta, starting from a reverie, utters this abruptly.

1059. mvp-comment-605-1 φανῶ Bring to light. Supr. 132.

1061. mvp-comment-606-1 ἅλις νοσοῦσ᾽ ἐγώ My trouble is enough. It is enough that I am tormented without your knowing. Cp. Ar. Eth. Ν. 9, 11, ὅθεν τὸ ἅλις ἐγὼ δυστυχῶν. For the adverb as predicate, see Essay on Language § 24. p. 40.

1062. mvp-comment-607-1 οὐδ᾽ ἂν *εἰ τρίτης This reading involves a simpler change than οὐδ' ἐὰν τρίτης, which may be right however. For el with the subj., see Essay on Language § 27: p. 44. And although av with future cannot be defended, yet a change of construction may fairly be supposed, like that which accounts for the apparent solecism in Aj. 405-409, εἰ.. πᾶς .. στρατὸς δίπαλτος ἄν με χειρὶ φονεύοι: i. e. The expression is equivalent to σὺ οὐκ ἐκφανεῖ κακή, οὐδ᾽ ἂν (ἐκφανείης κακή), εἰ, κ.τ.λ. ' οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰ planè eadem ratione dicitur quâ κἂν εἰ, in quo av ad suppressum aliquem optativum pertinet.' Herm.

1062. mvp-comment-607-2 τρίτης.. μητρὸς..τρίδουλος Though my mother, and my mother's mother, and the mother of this last, were slaves.' Cp. Plat. Legg. 6. 777 Α, οὐ τρὶς μόνον ἄλλα πολλάκις ἀπεργάζονται δούλας. Jocasta knows that the real horror is the nobility of his birth.

1066. mvp-comment-608-1 φρονοῦσά γ᾽ εὐ With clear knowledge. Ср. 1038.

1067. mvp-comment-609-1 τὰ λῷστα.. ταῦτα ‘This which you call the best'-that I do not learn my origin.

1069. mvp-comment-610-1 Will some one go and fetch the herdsman hither for me?' ἄξει here is more peremptory than οὐκ ἄξει; just as ἆρα; is stronger than ἆρ' οὐ; see Essay on Language § 29. p. 50.

1070. mvp-comment-611-1 πλουσίῳ .. γένει Her wealthy lineage. The word πλούσιος is used sarcastically. Cp. Εl. 361, σοὶ δὲ πλουσία | τράπεζα κείσθω.

1071. mvp-comment-612-1 ἰοὺ ἰού An exclamation of horror and wonder. Cp. Τr. 1143, ἰοὺ ἰοὺ δύστηνος, οἴχομαι τάλας.

1072. mvp-comment-613-1 ἄλλο δ᾽ οὔποθ᾽ ὕστερον And no word any more for ever.

1075. mvp-comment-614-1 ἀναρρήξει is best taken actively with ἡ γυνή as subject. She will cause evils to break forth. If κακά were the subject, χρήζει in 1076 could hardly have a natural meaning. Cp. II. 20. 55, ἐν δ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐρίδα ῥήγνυντο. For the situation, cp. Ant. 766, 1253, Tr. 813.

1076. mvp-comment-615-1 Let her raise what storms she will; but I am determined to see my origin, though it be humble.'

1078. mvp-comment-616-1 ὡς γυνή For a woman. Cp. Hdt. 4. 81, ὀλίγους, ὡς Σκύθας εἶναι. Oedipus implies that his own 'pride of birth, (avowed in 1080, foll.) is of a nobler strain.

1079. mvp-comment-617-1 τὴν δυσγένειαν τὴν ἐμήν The baseness of my birth.

1080. mvp-comment-618-1 παῖδα τῆς Τύχης.. τῆς εὐ διδούσης Accounting myself the child of favouring Fortune. Cp. the opposite fancy of Polynices in O. C. 1323-1324, κεί μὴ σὸς ἀλλὰ τοῦ κακοῦ | πότμου φυτευθείς. So in Shak. Winter's Tale, 4. 4, Florizel says From thy succession wipe me, father! I Am heir to my affection.' 1082. οἱ δὲ συγγενεῖς μῆνές με μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν διώρισαν] And the months that have grown up with me, have alone determined my lowness and my exaltation. As elsewhere, Time is spoken of as a real thing or person commensurate with the events.

1084-1085. mvp-comment-619-1 This parentage of mine can never be disproved; and therefore why should I not find out my origin? This is better than I cannot but know my birth.

1084. mvp-comment-620-1 †ἔτι | ποτ' ἄλλος It must be admitted that ποτέ beginning the line after a short syllable which precludes synaphea, is questionable. See Aj. 986, οὐχ ὅσον τάχος | δῆτ᾿ αὐτὸν ἄξεις δεῦρο; It is allowable to conjecture ἐξέλθοιμ᾽ ἐγώ. But the secret of the anomaly is probably the inverted order (for ἄλλος ποτέ), which is for the sake of emphasis and rhythm. Cp. Phil. 1217, ἔτ᾿ οὐδέν εἰμι. 1086, foll. The chorus have forgotten their apprehension expressed in supr. 1074-1075, and yielding to the feeling of the moment, join with Oedipus in his wish to discover his origin. The joyous confidence of this strain gives greater emphasis to the catastrophe. Cp. Ant. 1115-1152, Aj. 693-718, Tr. 205-224- 'Soon shall the wonder be revealed. Our king was nursed on the mountain's breast, divinely born; some nymph his mother, his father, some roving God.' The solemnity of the prevailing ditrochaic (or epitrite) rhythm is relieved 1092. ματέρ'] by lyrical dactyls. The tone is one of religious joyousness, rising at first into excited hope, which changes, in line 7 of the strophe, into pious aspiration. トCCL トー 5 トトトトートー 1086. For κατὰ γνώμαν, cp. Tr. 102, εἴπ᾽, ὦ κρατιστεύων κατ᾿ ὄμμα, and see Essay on Language § 19. p. 28.

1087. mvp-comment-621-1 οὐ τὸν Ὄλυμπον Ant. 758.

1087. mvp-comment-621-2 ἀπείρων Hesychius, ἀπείρονας· ἀπειράτους. Σοφοκλῆς Θυέστῃ.

1090. mvp-comment-622-1 τὰν αὔριον πανσέληνον In the coming moonlit hour. Cp. Ant. 153, θεῶν δὲ ναοὺς χοροῖς παννυχίοις πάντας ἐπέλθωμεν. (1) The comparison of Arist. Η. Α. 10. 38, νύκτας τὰς πανσελήνους, shows that πανσέληνος is not always to be construed strictly of the full moon. A moonlight night is all that need be meant. And αύριον may be transferred from next sunrise to next moon-rise. Or (2) the expression may be understood to mean, 'In to-morrow's moonlight festival.' If this interpretation is adopted, we must suppose the full moon to occur the day following. But no hint of this is given in the context.

1090. mvp-comment-622-2 ἀπείρων .. μὴ οὐ σε γε .. αὔξειν Thou shalt not be without experience of our celebrating thee, as of the same clime with Oedipus, and as having been to him a nurse and mother.'

1090. mvp-comment-622-3 πατριώταν A native of the same region,' countryman.

1092. mvp-comment-623-1 ματέρα As a mountain is called μήτηρ μήλων, θηρῶν, etc., e. g. Il. 8. 47, Ἴδην.. μητέρα θηρῶν, Γάργαρον, τροφόν coming between makes tolerable the transition from masc. to fem. αὔξειν, sc. ἐμὲ or ἡμᾶς, borrowed from the context.

1095. mvp-comment-624-1 καὶ χορεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν Or of being the theme of our choral song. For the change of voice and subject, see Essay on Language p. 65, d.

1095. mvp-comment-624-2 ἐπίηρα φέροντα Giving pleasure: Epicè. II. 1. 578, πατρὶ φίλῳ ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρειν Διΐ. Od. 19. 343, οὐδέ τί μοι ποδάνιπτρα ποδῶν ἐπιήρανα θυμῷ | γίγνεται.

1097. mvp-comment-625-1 In hoping for a happy solution, the chorus still look up to Phoebus, whom they had at first invoked (154), and on the interpretation of whose still doubtful oracles the issue depends. This is the only shadow of apprehension which remains. O Phoebus, to whom we cry, may this event prove well-pleasing to thee. ἰήϊε] Cp. supr. 154, and note.

1098. mvp-comment-626-1 τέκνον So Theseus is addressed by the chorus in O. C. 1491, ἰὼ παῖ.

1098. mvp-comment-626-2 ἔτικτε Cp. supr. 870.

1098. mvp-comment-626-3 τῶν μακραιώνων The context shows that the nymphs are meant. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 258, Hes. ap. Plutarch. 415 c. fr. 50 Gaisf., Ap. Rh. 2. 509. 1100 ff. The MS. reading was thus explained by Hermann, Constructio verborum haec est: τίς σ᾽ ἔτικτε τῶν μακραιώνων ἄρα θυγάτηρ, προσπελασθεῖσα Πανὸς ἢ Λοξίου; [ Was it some young daughter of the long-lived Nymphs, having been brought near to the mountain Pan or to Loxias, who bore thee?"] Sed quum in illis, ἢ Λοξίου, adderet poeta augendi causa σε γε, istoque demum loco poneret illud nomen θυγάτηρ, adjecit etiam pronomen e: cliticum τις, sine quo θυγάτηρ tam remotum a genitivo suo obscurum fuisset. Apa etiam alibi longius ab initio remotum invenitur, ut in Ajace v. 925, ἔμελλες, τάλας, ἔμελλες χρόνῳ στερεόφρων ἄρ᾽ ὧδ᾽, κ.τ.λ. (Cp. Phil. 996). But this reasoning is upset by the double objection to the position and quantity of θυγάτηρ, and by the difficulty of obtaining a satisfactory arrangement of the lines with θυγάτηρ. Lachm. conj. πατρὸς πελασθεῖσ', in which the appellation of Pan is unusual and inappropriate. Arndt's very ingenious conjecture is adopted in the text.

1098. mvp-comment-626-4 υν πρέσβει C. πρέσβυν 1103. i.e. He is one of the νόμιοι θεοί, or pastoral gods.

1104. mvp-comment-627-1 Schol. ὁ Ἑρμῆς· νόμιος γάρ. For εἴτε = or, without εἴτε preceding, see on supr. 517, О. С. 1492.

1105. mvp-comment-628-1 ναίων ἐπ᾿ ἄκρων ὀρέων Anacreon ap. Dion. Chrys. i. 94, ὧναξ, ᾧ δαμάλης ἔρως, | καὶ νυμφαὶ κυανώπιδες | πορφυρέη τ' Ἀφροδίτη | συμπαίζουσιν, ἐπιστρέφεαι δ᾽ | ὑψηλῶν κορυφὰς ὀρέων.

1105. mvp-comment-628-2 εὕρημα δέξατ For the expression, see above l. 1026, and cp. Plat. Theaet. 150 D, οὐδέ τί μοι ἔστιν εὕρημα τοιοῦτον γεγονός, τῆς ἐμῆς ψυχῆς ἔκγονον.

1109. mvp-comment-629-1 Ἑλικωνίδων The word was written so at first in Par. A. αἷς πλεῖστα συμπαίζει. Cp. Hom. h. Ven. 263.

1110. mvp-comment-630-1 καμέ For this modest use of καί, cp. infr. 1239, Plat. I Alc. 127 Ε, εἴ τι δεῖ καὶ τῇ ἐμῇ μαντείᾳ πιστεύειν.

1110. mvp-comment-630-2 μὴ συναλλάξαντά πω Having never before met with him. The unconsciousness of Oedipus is especially marked at the beginning of the scene in which he is to learn all (also in 1115-1116).

1111. mvp-comment-631-1 πρέσβυ This agrees better with what follows, l. 1115 , and accounts better for the corruption πρέσβυν, than the reading of L. p. m. πρέσβεις.

1112. mvp-comment-632-1 For his great age accords therewith, in that he is the equal in years of the man present here.

1113. mvp-comment-633-1 τῴδε τάνδρί Sc. τῷ Κορινθίῳ ξένῳ.

1113. mvp-comment-633-2 ξυνάδει is used absolutely (sc. τῷ δν ζητοῦμεν), the dative being governed by σύμμετρος, which is a supplementary predicate. ξύμμετρος is changed to σύμμετρος to preserve the Porsonic pause.

1114. mvp-comment-634-1 ἄλλως τε And also I think I recognize in those who are bringing him the appearance of my own servants.

1114. mvp-comment-634-2 ἄλλως = ' independently of this,' - as a more certain indication. ὥσπερ limits or modifies the assertion, in accordance with the subdued tone of the whole speech.

1117. mvp-comment-635-1 γάρ Cp. Phil. 755-756, δεινόν γε τοὐπίσαγμα τοῦ νοσήματος. ΦΙΛ. δεινὸν γὰρ οὐδὲ ῥητόν.

1117. mvp-comment-635-2 Λαΐου Cp. 1042, τῶν Λαΐου δήπου τις ὠνομάζετο, infr. 1122. This genitive is to be resumed in construction with νομεύς.

1118. mvp-comment-636-1 εἴπερ .. ἀνήρ And if ever there was one, he was a faithful herdsman.

1121. mvp-comment-637-1 οὗτος, σύ Cp. supr. 532, and note, Ant. 441, σὲ δή, σέ, κ.τ.λ.

1121. mvp-comment-637-2 δεῦρό μοι φώνει βλέπων I beg you will look this way and speak. The Theban herdsman avoids the eye of Oedipus. Cp. supr. 758, foll.

1123. mvp-comment-638-1 ἀλλ᾽ οἴκοι τραφείς This helps to account for the confidence reposed in him by Jocasta, supr 756, 763.

1125. mvp-comment-639-1 I was generally a herdsman.'

1126. mvp-comment-640-1 ξύναυλος Sc. τοῖς ποιμνίοις.

1128. mvp-comment-641-1 The indefinite που answers to the indefiniteness of the answer in 1127. Are you then aware of having somewhere thereabouts made the acquaintance of this man? Cp. infr. 1142-1143. Q2

1130. mvp-comment-642-1 ή ξυνήλλαξας τί πω Had you ever anything to do with him? This is better than ἢ ξυναλλάξας, which requires a somewhat forced connection with l. 1128.

1134. mvp-comment-643-1 τὸν Κιθαιρῶνος τόπον As we ranged about Citheron. The accusative (of the sphere of motion) is governed by the general notion of traversing or occupying in what follows. Cp. Aj. 877,8, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μὲν δὴ τὴν ἀφ᾿ ἡλίου βολῶν | κέλευθον ἁνὴρ οὐδαμοῦ δηλοῖ φανείς.

1136. mvp-comment-644-1 ἐπλησίαζον The verb in the latter part of the sentence is adapted to the nearer subject. For instances of this attraction, or zeugma, see Essay on Language pp. 65-66.

1137. mvp-comment-645-1 ἑκμήνους Cp. Plat. Legg. 11, 916 B. where ἐκμήνου for ἑκμήνου is in Par. A, Hes. Op. 566, 608. There can be no doubt that this is the true reading, though based on inferior MS. authority. It was adopted by Porson from the Trin. MS. and is confirmed by three others (including Ven. 617 pr.) Three entire seasons of six months extending from spring to the rising of Arcturus. It has been proposed (by E. A. J. Ahrens in Philologus of 1876) to explain the Laurentian reading thus: τρεῖς ὅλους ἐμμήνους χρόνους, three full months, being the time from spring to the rising of Arcturus: and it is urged in favour (a) χειμῶνι EV3 Vat. ac.

1137. mvp-comment-645-2 τούτων CA. of this that spring is late in visiting the Boeotian Highlands. But the awkwardness of the parenthesis, coming between the numeral and the noun, and the unmeaning pleonasm, are fatal objections to this way of taking the words. The division of the year κατὰ θέρος καὶ χειμώνα, into equal periods of six months, is also more probable. And the imperfect ἤλαυνον shows that the shepherd is speaking of what he did not once but habitually.

1138. mvp-comment-646-1 χειμώνα δ᾽ ἤδη But for the winter season, when it came. The accusative of time, continued from χρόνους supr., is here proleptic; i.e. I drove them to remain during winter. Cp. Thuc. 3. 21, τὰς οὖν νύκτας τὰς μὲν ἐπάλξεις ἀπέλειπον: Hdt. 7. 50, § 3, ὥρην τε τοῦ ἔτεος καλλίστην πορευόμεθα. The commencement of the action and its continuance are thought of together. χειμῶνα has the best authority, and is also the more difficult reading. According to a calculation made by Prof. Förster at the request of G. Wolff, the morning rising of Arcturus for Athens in 430 B. C. was on the 13th September of the Julian Calendar.

1140. mvp-comment-647-1 πεπραγμένον That has really happened. τι τούτων is supplemented by πεπραγμένον in the latter part of the sentence.

1145. mvp-comment-648-1 ὦ τᾶν The familiar language of one servant addressing another.

1146. mvp-comment-649-1 The οἰκέτης knew that he had been entrusted with the exposure of the child of Laius, and instead of executing his commission had given the infant to a herdsman from Corinth. - He knew also that Oedipus was the murderer of Laius-Faithful to Jocasta, he had hitherto kept both secrets; and this had occasioned his request to be allowed to remove as far as possible from the city. But until this moment the truth has never flashed upon his mind that the child of Jocasta and Laius is the husband of the one and the murderer of the other. The abruptness of the exclamation indicates the surprise, which now breaks upon his mind.

1149. mvp-comment-650-1 ὦ φέριστε δεσποτών Most puissant lord. This Epic form of address occurs only here in Sophocles, and in Plato also only once, in the mockheroic speech of Socrates, Phaedr. 238 D, εἶεν, ὦ φέριστε, Well, valiant sir!' The herdsman has been in the habit of thinking of Oedipus as the terrible stranger who had slain Laius, and had subsequently become the master of his household as well as ruler of Thebes. A new horror is now forced upon him; and in his fear and confusion, being threatened with immediate violence, he seeks to soothe Oedipus with flattering terms. His reserve is intended to contrast with the familiarity of the other messenger. Cp. supr. 1008, 1121.

1151. mvp-comment-651-1 He knows not what he is saying and is busy to no purpose.' An evasive speech, and partly wrung from the speaker; but one which draws the attention of the spectators to the tremendous consequences of the busybody's intervention. To no purpose; i.e. to anything but a good one.

1152. mvp-comment-652-1 πρὸς χάριν Το please us.'

1152. mvp-comment-652-2 κλαίων δ᾽ ἐρεῖς But when you are punished you will speak, i. e. But you shall be made to speak. Cp. Ar. Nub. 58, δεῦρ᾽ ἔλθ᾽ ἵνα κλάῃς: Ant. 932.

1153. mvp-comment-653-1 τὸν γέροντά μ The old man you see me to be. Essay on Language § 21. p. 33.

1155. mvp-comment-654-1 Unhappy that I am, wherefore? What is it you would learn? τί προσχρήζων, sc. ταῦτα κελεύεις; For similar inexactness, cp. Phil. 1191, τί ῥέξοντες ἀλλοκύτῳ | γνώμᾳ τῶν πάρος, ὧν προὔφαινες; Αj. 1351; and see Essay on Language p. 64.

1156. mvp-comment-655-1 The repetition of the demon- strative, τῷδε.. οὗτος, is expressive of the impatience of Oedipus.

1157. mvp-comment-656-1 τῇδ᾽ ἡμέρᾳ That day. Cp. Tr. 716-718, supr. 1128, and see Essay on Language § 22. p. 34.

1158. mvp-comment-657-1 τούνδικον What is right. Cp. 322, οὔτ᾽ ἔννομ᾽ εἶπες, κ.τ.λ.

1159. mvp-comment-658-1 διόλλυμαι. 1166. ὄλωλας The present and perfect for the future, implying certainty. Cp. supr. 297, οὗξελέγχων, and note.

1160. mvp-comment-659-1 ἐς τριβὰς ἐλᾷ Will be driving at delay. Cp. Eur. Heracl. 904, ἐγγὺς μανιῶν ἐλαύνει, and the like expressions.

1161. mvp-comment-660-1 πάλαι with εἶπον.

1163. mvp-comment-661-1 The postponement of the negative, and the unusual rhythm, for which cp. 1155, assist the effect of reluctance and constraint. μ 1167. Well, then, the child who was born came from the house of Laius.' The expression is purposely ambiguous. As οἱ Λαΐou are Laius people,' so τὰ Λαΐου γεννήματα include their offspring.

1168. mvp-comment-662-1 τις ἐγγενής One of his family. Cp. O. С. 1167.

1169. mvp-comment-663-1 λέγειν is supplementary. I am close on the horror, close on speaking of it.

1170. mvp-comment-664-1 ἀκούων Sc. πρὸς αὐτῷ εἰμὶ τῷ ειν δεινῷ. One MS. has ἀκούων.

1171. mvp-comment-665-1 'Yes, report certainly gave him out to be Laius' child'

1175. mvp-comment-666-1 τλήμων "Unhappy one!' The word expresses strong commiseration, but also implies wonder at the act. Its mother! had she the heart? Cp. Eur. Ion, 960, φεῦ· τλήμων σὺ τόλμης, ὁ δὲ θεὸς μᾶλλον σέθεν, said to Creüsa, who deserted the child she had by Apollo.

1180. mvp-comment-667-1 A few touches now reveal the whole secret. The herdsman is not required to give the information for which he was at first summoned. There is no need to explain the horror further.

1182. mvp-comment-668-1 The despair of Oedipus, which was kept under restraint until he had drawn out every link in the chain of discovery, now bursts forth uncontrolled. For ἰοὺ ἰού, cp. 1071, and note.

1182. mvp-comment-668-2 τὰ πάντ᾽ ἂν ἐξήκοι σαφή So then all is certain. For this use of av with the optative, expressing certain inference in present time, ср. О. С. 1768-1769, ἀλλ᾿ εἰ τάδ ἔχει κατὰ νοῦν κείνῳ, ταῦτ᾽ ἂν ἀπαρκοῖ: El. 797-798, πολλῶν ἂν ἥκοις, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἄξιος τυχεῖν, εἰ τήνδ᾽ ἔπαυσας τῆς πολυγλώσσου βοῆς:-ib. 1372-1373, οὐκ ἂν .. λόγων | .. τόδ' εἴη τοὔργον.

1183. mvp-comment-669-1 ὦ φῶς This exclamation is wholly general, although suggesting the motive of his sudden act; infr. 1271-1274.

1184. mvp-comment-670-1 φύς τ᾿ ἀφ᾽ ὧν οὐ χρῆν This is said partly with reference to the oracle given to Laius, and partly with the same general feeling of horror with which he speaks of himself afterwards, infr. 1383, ας ἐκ θεῶν φανέντ᾽ ἄναγνον καὶ γένους τοῦ Λαΐου. The pauses in this line and in supr. 1179, viz. ---|-cl ||, mark the difficulty with which the horror finds expression.

1186-1203. mvp-comment-671-1 Man walketh in a vain shadow, he appears, and is not. What lot could seem more blest than Oedipus'? who slew the monster, saved our state and took the kingdom for his own? € ἰὼ CA. γενεαί] γεναὶ L. ἰὼὡς γενεαὶ C6. But now what woe is like to his; plunged by reverse of fortune in cruel misery? O glorious Oedipus! how art thou sunk into an abyss of infamy, too long concealed. Time that sees all hath found thee. And I, unblest in knowing thee, must weep thy fall. Yet thou wast he that gave me respite and repose.' The rhythms of this ode are less elaborate than those of the three former, and convey a more direct utterance of feeling. α'. β'. } } 5 } ICCICI IICCICI ICCICI IICCICI IにトCCICI にートCCICI UILCCICI ICCII CCしトC!CICI CCICーしー ILCICIC lulca LUICI いいーしに CCLCIC LUCICICLICCICICI LCCLCICIC. 5 10 The first strophe and antistrophe, expressing solemn regret, consist each of three regular glyconic logaoedic systems, the second, giving vent to a more passionate mournfulness, are iambic and trochaic, returning to the smoother logaoedic rhythm in the last three lines. Syncope of thesis' occurs in ll. 1, 4, 9, 10, of β'.

1187. mvp-comment-672-1 ἴσα καὶ τὸ μηδέν Cp. Thuc. 3.14, ἴσα καὶ ἱκέται ἐσμέν.

1188. mvp-comment-673-1 ζώσας While ye are in life,' with allusion to the common reflection attributed to Solon that none are to be called happy till after death. Cp. infr. 1528-1530.

1190. mvp-comment-674-1 φέρει Cp. 590, νῦν μὲν γὰρ ἐκ σοῦ πάντ᾽ ἄνευ φόβου φέρω.

1191. mvp-comment-675-1 δοκεῖν Sc. εὐδαίμων εἶναι.

1192. mvp-comment-676-1 ἀποκλῖναι 'Το decline,' like the westering sun. Hdt. 3. 104-104. 181, ἀποκλινομένης δὲ τῆς ἡμέρης. Cp. Shak. Sonnet 90: 'Nativity, once in the main of light, Crawls to maturity, wherewith being crowned, | Crooked eclipses gainst his glory fight, | And Time that gave doth now his gift confound. Also the words spoken of Xerxes by the Greeks in Hdt. 7. 203, ὀφείλειν . . ὡς ἐύντα θνητὸν ἀπὸ τῆς δύξης πεσέειν ἄν.

1193. mvp-comment-677-1 τὸ σόν τοι παράδειγμ Having thy example before me. Schol. τὸν σὸν βίον.. παράδειγμα ἔχων, οὐδένα μακαἐκράτησε Μ². ρίζω καὶ εὐδαιμονίζω. It is by no means clear from this, as Schndw. supposed, that the Scholiast read τὸν σόν. For he may have taken τὸ σόν substantively as = τὸν σὸν βίον. The reading in the text is simpler and more natural than τὸν σόν, although it requires παράδειγμα to be repeated in a different construction after τὸν σὸν δαίμονα.

1196. mvp-comment-678-1 The conjecture of Hermann, οὐδὲν μακαρίζω, which avoids the unusual resolution of the arsis of a glyconic line, is otherwise probable. Cp. Fr. 652, Άρης γὰρ οὐδὲν τῶν κακῶν *λωτίζεται: Hom. Hymn to Aphrodite 34, οὔπερ τι πεφυγμένον ἔστ᾽ Ἀφροδίτην | οὔτε θεῶν μακάρων οὔτε θνητῶν ἀνθρώπων.

1197. mvp-comment-679-1 ὅστις Oedipus who.. The indefinite relative gives the ground of the preceding statement.

1197. mvp-comment-679-2 καθ' ὑπερβολὰν τοξεύσας Having shot with surpassing skill, i. e. Having hit the solution of the riddle which all others missed.

1198. mvp-comment-680-1 ἐκράτησε . . ὄλβου Became lord of all prosperity. The reading ἐκράτησε, required by the metre, is confirmed by ἀνέστα, which has the best authority. The transition from the 2nd to the 3rd person, in 1197, and again to the 2nd in 1202, has led to the confusion. Cp. Tr. 94-101. Heimsoeth conj. ἐκύρησε.

1200. mvp-comment-681-1 χρησμῳδόν Because, though the songs of the Sphinx were not literally prophetic, their interpretation involved the fate of Thebes.

1200. mvp-comment-681-2 θανάτων .. ἀνέστα And to my country he arose as a tower of defence from death. For the dative, cp. Aj. 36, 7, φύλαξ ἔβην τῇ σῇ.. κυναγίᾳ, and for the gen. θανάτων, Essay on Language § 9. β. 2. p. 13. For the return to the indicative from the participle, see Essay on Language § 36. p. 64. Elmsley conjectured ἀναστάς.

1202. mvp-comment-682-1 ἐξου Whence, i. e. since and because of this.

1202. mvp-comment-682-2 ἐμός Herm. for the metre ἀμός.

1204. mvp-comment-683-1 ἀκούειν To hear of thee; epexegetic infinitive. Cp. El. 664, πρέπει γὰρ ὡς τύραννος εἰσορᾶν.

1205. mvp-comment-684-1 †τίς ἐν πόνοις, τίς ἄταις ἀγρίαις There is a want of perfect correspondence between the metre of strophe and antistrophe (しーしーーーー =C ?). The right mode of correction, if correction is necessary, is uncertain. The phrase ἄταις ἀγρίαις ξύνοικος (cp. Αj. 611, θείᾳ μανίᾳ ξύναυλος, supr. 337-338, ὁμοῦ ναίουσαν, and note) is at any rate much more expressive than the transposition adopted by some editors, τίς άταις ἀγρίαις, τίς ἐν πόνοις; The words as they stand may be rendered Who more in woe, who more associated with fierce calamities in life's reverse?' The comparative notion contained in ἀθλιώτερος is continued.

1207. mvp-comment-685-1 κλεινόν Recalling l. 8, ὁ πᾶσι κλεινὸς Οἰδίπους καλούμενος.

1208. mvp-comment-686-1 The Scholiast suggests two possible interpretations of which the former is preferable. (1) ᾧ ὑποδοχὴ εἰς τὸ ἄμφω δέξασθαι, σὲ καὶ τὸν πατέρα. (2) ἢ ὅτι μητὴρ ἦν καὶ γυνὴ ἡ Ἰοκάστη, ἣν λέγει λιμένα. (1) In whose case the same wide harbour served for son and father to enter as a bridegroom. The natural construction, ᾧ.. καὶ πατρί, is modified for the sake of emphasizing the antithesis by the addition of παιδί, and the dative is left in a loose construction with the whole sentence, with an ethical' force, i. e. to whose confusion.

1211. mvp-comment-687-1 πατρῷαι.. ἄλοκες ‘The furrows of thy father's field.' Cp. infr. 1256-1257, 1497-1498; Aesch. S. c. Τ. 752, ματρὸς ἁγνὰν σπείρας ἄρουραν ἵν᾽ ἐτράφη: Ant. 569, ἀρώσιμοι γὰρ χἀτέρων εἰσὶν γύαι.

1213. mvp-comment-688-1 ἐφεῦρέ σ᾽ ἄκονθ' Has surprised thee with a discovery thou didst not intend. The result of the inquiry is contrasted with its outset, supr. 132.

1214. mvp-comment-689-1 δικάζει Sc. σε. Convicts thee. For the asyndeton, which may be explained by the intensity of the language, see Essay on Language p. 59. τόν is expressive.

1214. mvp-comment-689-2 τὸν ἄγαμον, κ.τ.λ. (1) Of all the while being son as well as husband in that unholy marriage. γάμον is cognate accusative (Essay on Language § 17. p. 24) after some word, such as ὀπυίοντα, for which the phrase τεκνοῦντα καὶ τεκνούμενον is substituted. As infr. 1403 ff., the concrete is intended under the abstract noun. When the marriage is spoken of, Jocasta is thought of. The expression is unusual, and yet γεννῶντα τὸν αὐτὸν γάμον ὃν ἐγεννήθης might be said even in prose. Cp. supr. 1210. Otherwise γάμον may be taken as accusative in regimen, and the participles either (2) as agreeing with σε and added in further explanation of γάμον: Condemns the unholy marriage, condemns thee who art at once sire and son: or (3), the participles agreeing with γάμον, Condemns the marriage in which father and son are one. For the use of the passive verb in this case, see Essay on Language § 31, 3, c. P. 54.

1216. mvp-comment-690-1 There is a syllable wanting to correspond to the antistrophe. Herm. supplies ὦ before τέκνον. Bothe conj.

1216. mvp-comment-690-2 Λαϊήϊον. 1217. There is no reasonable doubt as to the soundness of Wunder's emendation, although such repetitions are much less frequent in Sophocles than in Euripides.

1218. mvp-comment-691-1 εἰδόμαν Essay on Language § 31. P. 52.

1219. mvp-comment-692-1 δύρομαι γὰρ ὡς περίαλλ' ἰαχέων] I mourn without measure, straining my voice with cries. For the quantity of ἰαχέων, cp. Eur. Or. 826, Med. 204, alib. With περίαλλος, cp. ὑπέραλλος in Pind. Nem. 3. 33, ὑπέραλλον αἰχμάν.

1219. mvp-comment-692-2 ἐκ στομάτων, like ἐκ θυμοῦ, with my whole power of utterance.

1219. mvp-comment-692-3 τὸ δ᾽ ὀρθὸν εἰπεῖν But to say the truth.

1224-1225. mvp-comment-693-1 ὅσον δ᾽ ἀρεῖσθε πένθος What mourning will be yours! αἴρεσθαι πένθος is to assume the burden of grief.

1225. mvp-comment-694-1 ἐγγενῶς i. e. πρεπόντως τοῖς ἐν γένει, with the feeling of kindred. Cp. Thuc. 2.60, οὐκ ἂν ὁμοίως τι οἰκείως φρά- Coi. The Theban elders are closely allied by descent to the royal house of Cadmus. Cp. supr. 911, χώρας ἄνακτες : Ant. 988, Θήβης άνακτες.

1227. mvp-comment-695-1 Cp. Aesch. Cho. 72, πόροι τε πάντες ἐκ μιᾶς ὁδοῦ βαίνοντες τὸν χερομυσῆ φόνον καθαίροντες ῥέουσιν μάτην: Ant. 1284, δυσκάθαρτος Ἅιδου λιμήν.

1228. mvp-comment-696-1 καθαρμῷ Dative of manner used proleptically = ὥστε καθαρὸν εἶναι. Cp. Shak. Macbeth, 2. 1,

Will all great Neptune's ocean wash this blood | Clean from this hand?-no, this my hand will rather | The multitudinous seas incarnadine, | Making the greenone red.

The Greeks exaggerated the size of distant rivers.

1228. mvp-comment-696-2 ὅσα κεύθει Of all that it hides. Cp. Aesch. Ag. 1189, κῶμος ἐν δόμοις μένει | δύσπεμπτος ἔξω, συγγόνων Ἐρινύων.

1229. mvp-comment-697-1 τὰ δ' And fresh evils, not this time involuntary, it will now disclose. The messenger first referred generally to the horrors of the house of Laius; he now speaks of the suicide of Jocasta and the self-inflicted blindness of Oedipus. Cp. Ant. 1279-1280, τὰ μὲν πρὸ χειρῶν τάδε φέρων, τὰ δ' ἐν δόμοις | ἔοικας ἥκειν καὶ τάχ᾿ ὄψεσθαι κακά. For τὰ δέ without τὰ μέν preceding, see Essay on Language § 39. p. 74. And for ἑκόντα = ἑκούσια, ib. § 50. 3. p. 94. Cp. Ο. C. 977, τό γ' ἶκον πρᾶγμα.

1231. mvp-comment-698-1 αἱ φανῶσ' Which are seen to be. For the poetical omission of av, see Essay on Language § 27. p. 45.

1234. mvp-comment-699-1 The word soonest spoken and soonest heard is this.' λόγος is placed by anticipation in apposition with the clause, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ιοκάστης κάρα. See Essay on Language § 33. P. 57.

1235. mvp-comment-700-1 θεῖον, Royal, viz, of the goddescended race of kings. Cp. Hom. Od. 4.691, θείων βασιλήων: also δῖος, διογενής, διοτρεφής, in Epic Greek. 1237 foll. The worst of the calamity is not here, for you do not see it. But still, as far as memory serves me, you shall learn what befel that unhappy lady.' The meaning is, You cannot feel the pain of the event as we did, who saw what passed.' In the description which follows, Jocasta is seen first passing through the hall or peristyle to the inner chamber, which she enters and closes the doors after her. Then in cries which resound through the hall (while she remains unseen of any one), she calls the spirit of Laius to witness the horrors consequent on their nuptial. The household would have followed her, but their attention is arrested by the entrance of Oedipus: who ranges through the hall with loud cries, calling for a weapon, and for the mother-wife. The sound of his approach precipitates the fatal purpose of the queen, who hangs herself in the chamber. Suddenly Oedipus bethinks him that she is there, and with a single effort, he bursts open the bolted doors. He undoes the noose by which she is hanging, and when she is fallen dead, he pulls the buckles from her garments and dashes the points into his eyes.

1239. mvp-comment-701-1 καν ἐμοί i. e. As far as my poor memory serves. καί adds emphasis to ἐν ἐμοί. Cp. supr. 1112 and note: O. C. 53, ὅσ᾽ οἶδα κἀγὼ πάντ᾽ ἐπιστήσει κλύων.

1242. mvp-comment-702-1 ἵετ᾽.. λέχη So of Deianira in Trach. 912 foll. ἐξαίφνης σφ᾽ ὁρῶ τὸν Ἡράκλειον θάλαμον εἰσορμωμένην, κ.τ.λ.

1242. mvp-comment-702-2 εὐθύ The o in L. is correctly erased by the διορθωτής, in accordance with the usual distinction between the adverbs of time and place.

1243. mvp-comment-703-1 ὀμφιδεξίοις ἀκμαῖς With the fingers of both hands at once. For ἀμφιδεξίοις, see Essay on Language p. 101, and ср. О. С. 112, πλευρὸν ἀμφιδέξιον. The word here marks the equal energy with which both hands were used.

1244. mvp-comment-704-1 πύλας. ἔσω And after she had entered within the gates, and had shut them violently. This prepares the way for 1261. (1) The house must be supposed of a simple construction, consisting of a court, or αὐλή, with the θάλαμος at the further end secured by folding doors. ἐπιρράσσω like ἐπαράττω in Plat. Prot. 314 D, τὴν θίραν πάνυ προθύμως . . ἐπήραξεν. πύλας, primarily governed by εἰσῆλθε, is to be resumed with ἐπιρρ., which is proleptic, and ἔσω is added to complete the sense of εἰσῆλθε. Otherwise (2) πύλας ἐπιρράξασα, ὅπως εἰσῆλθ᾽ ἔσω, having violently closed the gate when she had entered within. For such an alternation between the words of different clauses, see Essay on Language § 41. p. 77. Or (3) joining πύλας ἐπιρράξασα ἔσω, having slammed the door inwards after entering. (1) is best.

1245. mvp-comment-705-1 The imperfect κάλει without augment (cf. infr. 1249) is retained from the MSS, and agrees with ἵστο and γοᾶτο better than καλεί. Cp. Τr. 904, βρυχάτο. For καλεῖ, which may be thought more vivid. cp. O. С. 1630.

1246. mvp-comment-706-1 σπερμάτων i. e. παιδοποιϊῶν. For this use of the verbal noun, see Essay on Language § 54. p..99, and cp Plat Legg. 8. 841 D, Polit. 272 E. And for the meaning, Aesch. S. c. T. 750-751.

1247. mvp-comment-707-1 (1) And left the mother of his children for his own son to breed from her an unhappy race. This interpretation gives most force to the expression, although supposing an extreme use of abstract for concrete; for which cp. Αj. 1297, ἐφῆκεν ἐλλοῖς ἰχθύσιν διαφθοράν. Or (2), making a pause at τοῖς οἶσιν αὐτοῦ, δύστεκνον παιδουργίαν may be taken in apposition to the sentence, And left the mother to his own son, an unhappy way of begetting children. Or (3), making τήν demonstrative and παιδουργίαν cognate accus., left her to bring forth for his own son a wretched progeny.

1249. mvp-comment-708-1 The construction is changed, and τέκοι substituted for another verb, i. e. διπλοῦς ἄνδρας σχοίη, ἄνδρα ἐξ ἀνδρὸς τεκοῦσα καὶ τέκνα ἐκ τέκνου.

1249. mvp-comment-708-2 γοᾶτο The augment is dropt Epicè, as in O. C. 1624, with a consonant preceding.

1251. mvp-comment-709-1 And after this she perishes, in what way, indeed, I cannot further tell, for Oedipus broke in with cries, and prevented us from seeing out her fatal act.' ἐκθεάσασθαι is to see out the tragedy. Cp. Tr. 929-931.

1256. mvp-comment-710-1 ὅπου κίχοι, to be joined with ἐξαιτῶν. It is oratio obliqua of ποῦ κίχω.

1257. mvp-comment-711-1 Her who was the parent earth that had borne himself and his children.'

1260. mvp-comment-712-1 ὡς ὑφηγητοῦ τινός ‘As if he had some one leading him. Viz. τοῦ δαίμονος. ὑφηγητοῦ, sc. ὄντος: see Essay on Language § 9. §. a. p. 14.

1261. mvp-comment-713-1 ἐκ δὲ πυθμένων ἔκλινε κοίλα κλήθρα And he uprooted and forced down the yielding doors. κλῆθρα are probably the doors with their fastenings.

1261. mvp-comment-713-2 ἐκ πυθμένων implies that the door was torn from its hinges or the bolts from their staples. κοῖλα, hollowing in. is a proleptic epithet suggesting the ease with which the obstruction gave way to Oedipus in his paroxysm. κοίλος is a favourite word with Sophocles, who extends the application of this as of some other epithets beyond the common use. Essay on Language p. 103. Cp. Tr. 901, κοίλα δέμνια: Il. 20.446, ἠέρα τύψε βαθείαν. For ἐκ πυθμένων, cp Aesch. Prom. 1047, χθόνα δ᾽ ἐκ πυθμένων | αὐταῖς ῥίζαις πνεῦμα κραδαίνοι. And for the use of κλίνω, cp. Hdt. 9. 9, μεγάλαι κλισιάδες ἀναπεπτέαται. The alliteration of κ, λ, is suggestive of the successful effort. on

1264. mvp-comment-714-1 ἐμπεπλεγμένην The Laur. MS. reads πλεκταῖσ᾽ ἐώραις ἐμπεπληγμένην ὁ δὲ | ὅπωσδ', in which the form ἐώραις and the meaning of ἐμπεπληγμένην are doubtful, and the second dé in ὅπως δ' is manifestly wrong. Better with MM² πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην, and either ὁ δε omitted, or the words ὁ δὲ ὅπως δ᾽ ὁρᾷ νιν corrected into ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν. The tautology of πλεκταῖσιν αἰώραισιν ἐμπεπλεγμένην is not unlike Sophocles (Essay L. § 44. p. 83) and ἐμπεπληγμένην, which is the reading of LE Ven. 617 pr. Vat. 1363, Vat. be. K., although more expressive of the violence of the act, where she had been dashed into the noose, seems hardly appropriate as a description not of Jocasta hanging herself, but of the dead body already hanging. But for ἐμπλήσσω in this connection, cp. Od. 22. 468 foll.

1264. mvp-comment-714-2 ὡς δ᾽ ὅταν ἢ κίχλαι τανυσίπτεροι ἠὲ πέλειαι | ἕρκει ἐνιπλήξωσι: and see Hesych.

1264. mvp-comment-714-3 ἐμπλῆξαι· ἐμπεσεῖν : and for the tense, Il. 16.660, ἐπεὶ βασιλῆα ἴδον βεβλαμμένον ἦτορ. ὁ δέ, with a pause following as well as preceding, cp. supr. 1252, makes a less suitable rhythm than the end-stopt line. The gloss in Trin. shows the doubtfulness of ἐώρα: ἑώρα διὰ τοῦ ἐ ψιλοῦ, ὅθεν καὶ μετέωρος.

1265. mvp-comment-715-1 ὁ δ᾽ *ὡς ὁρᾷ νιν Cp. El. 736: Ant. 1226, ὁ δ᾽ ὡς ὁρᾷ σφε.

1266. mvp-comment-716-1 ἐπεὶ δὲ γῇ The reading ἐπί, ἐκειτ᾿ ἡ Pal. 6 ἐμπεπληγμένην Ε.

1266. mvp-comment-716-2 ὅπωσ AV3 Trin.

1267. mvp-comment-717-1 ἔκειτο ἔκειθ' ὁ LAEF. for which cp. supr. 258 (ἐπικυρῶ for ἐπεὶ κυρῶ), has arisen from not recognizing the dative of place.

1267. mvp-comment-717-2 δεινὰ δ᾽ ἦν The δέ in apodosi adds emphasis. Then what followed was terrible to see.' Triclinius read γ'.

1268. mvp-comment-718-1 foll. For when he had plucked away from her person the clasps of gold with which her robes were fastened, he lifted them and smote his eye-balls to the root, saying aloud, "That they should not see the evils of which he was the victim, and the cause, but in darkness henceforth should look upon those whom he ought never to have seen, and fail to know those whom he had desired to know."' Herm.'s conjecture, ὄψαιντο, because they had not seen him, derives considerable plausibility (notwithstanding the doubtfulness of the form) from ἔπασχεν and ἔδρα. But these imperfects, as well as ἔδει and ἔχρηζεν, are to be explained by the implied reference to the past, when his eyes had seen his father in the triple way and his mother in Thebes, whom it would have been better for him never to have seen, and had failed to recognize them, whom he had so longed to know, when the recognition might have saved all. With sharp pathos he now says that in the future his eyes shall not do as in the past. They shall indeed look on those it were best not to have seen (his children, the citizens, his father and mother in Hades, 1371 foll.), but without having sight, and not know those whom he once desired to know (with a double reference to his desire to see his parents and the natural wish to see the faces of his children). For a similar oxymoron in threatening language, cp. Ant. 310 foll., ἵν᾽ εἰδότες τὸ κέρδος ἔνθεν οἰστέον | τὸ λοιπὸν ἁρπάζητε. And for the feeling in oὓς ἔχρηζε, cp. Εl. 1235, εἴδεθ᾽ οὓς ἐχρήζετε. The imperfects indicative in 1273-1274 are in the same construction as those in 1271, and they are not affected by the proposed emendation.

1270. mvp-comment-719-1 ἄρας – 1276. ἐπαίρων (1) Lifting the clasps in his hand (ἐπι = 'repeatedly'). Cp. II. 3. 362, πλῆξεν ἀνασχόμενος κόρυθος φάλον. According to others, (2) Lifting his eyes.'

1270. mvp-comment-719-2 ἄρθρα.. κύκλων The sockets of his eye-balls. For the periphrasis, cp. supr. 1032. And for κύκλων, Ant. 974, ὀμμάτων κύκλοις, Phil. 1354.

1275. mvp-comment-720-1 Uttering such a strain withal' (ἐπι = in accompaniment to the act, cp. Hdt. 1. 1,32, ἐπαείδει θεογονίην), he often and not once only lifted his hand again and smote his eyes. And the pupils all at once rained blood upon his beard, not letting fall moist drops of gore, but all at once was poured the shower of dark red hail. ὁμοῦ means, not in successive drops, but many coming together (ἀστακτί). Cp. Aesch. Pers. 401, (ὁ πᾶς στόλος ἐπεξεχώρει,) ὄψοιντο Α. 1270 1275 1280 1271. ὄψοιντο] 1274. ὀψοίαθ',.. ν

1275. mvp-comment-720-2 ἐφυμνῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν L. 0

1277. mvp-comment-721-1 ἀνίεσαν ἀνίεσσαν L.

1277. mvp-comment-721-2 ὄμμτ Μ. γρ. ὄμματα Γ mg. cp.

1277. mvp-comment-721-3 καὶ παρὴν ὁμοῦ (all at once) κλύειν | πολλὴν βοήν.

1279. mvp-comment-722-1 ὄμβρος χαλάζης αἱματοῦς The reading of M and that of I mg. suggesting ὀμμάτων, though plausible at first sight, is probably a corruption; cp. infr. 1400. αἱματοῦς is the least possible change from αἵματος. Cp. Hom. Il. 11.53, ἐέρσας αἵματι μυδαλέας. Pind. Isthm. 7.(6.) 27, ὅστις .. χάλαζαν αἵματος πρὸ φίλας πάτρας ἀμύνεται: Ib. 5. 49, Δτός ὄμβρῳ... χαλαζάεντι φόνῳ. 1280-1281. Cp. Tr. 941, ἐκ δυοῖν ἔσοιθ᾽ ἅμα.. ὠρφανισμένος βίου. The repetition of κακά having led to the omission of 1281 in a single MS. (Barocc.) this line was rejected by Elmsley, followed by Dindorf with the rejection of both lines. Porson and Hermann, with more probability, argue that the end of 1280 is corrupt. Pors. conj. οὐχ ἑνὸς μόνου. With respect to the omission of the lines it may be remarked that we must suppose not only an interpolation, but if the suspected verses are cut out, there will also be a lacuna. For 1279 does not connect with 1282. The fact is that such repetitions are not uncommon. Cp. Ο. C. 70, 71, μόλοι, 782-783, κακὰ, κακών, 1487-1488, φρένα, φρενί. For the datives in 1281, cp. Ant, 865, ἐμῷ πατρὶ δυσμόρῳ.

1282. mvp-comment-723-1 ἦν πάροιθε μέν Was once happiness in the true sense; but now all happiness is obliterated.' Cp. O. C. 1549, πρόσθε πού ποτ᾽ ἦσθ᾽ ἐμόν.

1283. mvp-comment-724-1 δικαίως In the true sense. Cp. Αj. 547, εἴπερ δικαίως ἔστ᾽ ἐμός.

1284. mvp-comment-725-1 κακῶν ὅσ᾽.. ὀνόματα A slight inversion for κακὰ ὅσων ἐστὶν ὀνόματα, arising from the frequent confusion be tween name and thing. See Essay on Language § 42. p. 80 β. The genitive κακῶν assists the transition to the negative expression, οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἀπόν.

1286. mvp-comment-726-1 The MSS. with hardly an exception have ἐν τίνι, which the Schol. explains οἷον ἐν ποίᾳ διατριβῇ; i. e. In what passage of woe? But σχολή in classical Greek will not bear this meaning. And In what pause of woe?implies an assumption which is out of place. The MSS. continually err in accenting τις, and the text, which Elmsley approved, has the advantage of laying a pathetic emphasis on σχολῇ. now has the unhappy man any respite from woe?' Cp. Τr. 1083, οὐδ᾽ ἀγύμναστόν μ᾿ ἐἂν ἔοικεν ἡ τάλαινα διαβόρος νόσος: Phil. 877-878, ἐπειδὴ τοῦδε 'And γε κλεῖθρα γὰρ Μ.

1286. mvp-comment-726-2 τοῦ κακοῦ δοκεῖ | λήθη τις εἶναι κἀνάπαυλα δή, τέκνον.

1289. mvp-comment-727-1 τὸν μητρὸς.. μοι 'His mother's.. and there he utters what I may not repeat.' For the abrupt introduction of the participle. cp. Phil. 64. ἀλλ' αὔτ᾽ Ὀδυσσεῖ παρέδοσαν· λέγων, κ.τ.λ. Oedipus is still passionately bent on carrying out the consequences of his acts. Cp. supr. 1271.

1290-1291. mvp-comment-728-1 And will no longer remain in the palace under such a curse as he invoked. Cp. infr. 1378 foll. 1449-1451.

1292. mvp-comment-729-1 He needs some one to lend him strength and guidance, for his calamity is greater than can be borne.

1293. mvp-comment-730-1 μεῖζον ἢ φέρειν For the infinitive, cp. Eur. Suppl. 844, κρείσσον᾽ ἡ λέξαι λόγῳ | τολμήματα.

1294. mvp-comment-731-1 δείξει (1) As you will see: sc. τὸ νόσημα δείξει μέγα ὄv: cp. the common phrase, αὐτὸ δείξει, sc. τὸ πρᾶγ μα: or (2) As he will make you see' For the latter, cp. Ο. C. 1145, δείκνυμι δ᾽: Thuc. 3. 84, ἐδήλωσεν.. οὖσα, κ.τ.λ. The former (1) is best.

1294. mvp-comment-731-2 τάδε For, look, the gates are opening.

1296. mvp-comment-732-1 (1) Such as even while hating the sight, one cannot choose but pity, (cp. infr. 1306, τοίαν φρίκην παρέχεις μοι): or (2) Such as even one who hates him might pity. Cp. Aj. 924. ὡς καὶ παρ᾿ ἐχθροῖς ἄξιος θρήνων τυχεῖν. But this is less in keeping here.

1297-1311. mvp-comment-733-1 The form of the paroemiac 1311 shows that these anapaests are of the freer kind, which are admitted in laments, and are thought to have been sung to Lydian music (Aesch. Persae, 938). Compare lines 983 ff. of the Trachiniae, where Heracles awakes in agony, on being brought in. In both places the rhythm suits a faltering, interrupted movement. This tends to justify the scansion of 1303, φευ δυστᾶvõs, where a pause may be supposed; and the resolution of the arsis in διαπέταται in 1310, which is suited to express the agitation of the moment. (Cp. Aesch. Pers. 930, αἰνῶς, αἰνῶς ἐπὶ γόνυ κέκλιται.) Also the two successive catalectic verses 1310-1311; cp. El. 86-89. The commos which follows is arranged in two strophes and antistrophes, presenting a highly wrought example of that alternation of dochmiacs and senarii, which is often employed in the μέλη ἀπὸ σκήνης. The dochmiacs express agitation, to which the senarius adds a cadence of regret. The Chorus speak in senarii, except in 1336=1356, which is iambic dimeter. The long syllables of the dochmiacs are frequently resolved. See esp. 11. 1314, 1322, 1340, 1345, 1365. In 1332, 1352, a spondee is added at the end of the senarius, giving the effect of a prolonged wailing note. Cp. 1316, 1324. D つ β΄. 1329-1348 =1349-1368. トトトートー 1CICICC しかし 10 ・トー 스 기 D つ¹

1298. mvp-comment-734-1 ὅσ᾽ ἐγὼ προσέκυρσα For the accusative, see Essay on Language § 16. p. 23.

1301. mvp-comment-735-1 What deity hath leapt beyond all limit insulting thy wretched lot? Cp. 1311, ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου, and for the same metaphor in Aeschylus, Pers. 515-516, ὦ δυσπόνητε | δαῖμον, ὡς ἄγαν βαρὺς | ποδοῖν ἐνήλλου παντὶ Περσικῷ γένει. μήκιστος often in tragedy = μέγιστος.

1302. mvp-comment-736-1 πρὸς σῇ Cp. Αj. 97, ἢ καὶ πρὸς Ατρείδαισιν ἤχμασας χέρα;

1303. mvp-comment-737-1 φεῦ, δύστανος The short syllable of δύστανός, has been thought to indicate some fault in the text, and the words may have crept in from 1: 1307: Lut see the note on the metre on p. 241.

1308. mvp-comment-738-1 The words φεῦ φεῦ in the MS. reading interfere with the metre, and are probably a gloss on alaῖ.

1309-1310. mvp-comment-739-1 Which way is my voice dispersed abroad?' The words express the first bewilderment of one suddenly blind, hearing his own voice but seeing no one.

1310. mvp-comment-740-1 1310 is a paroemiac with a resolution of the second arsis. Fr. Bellermann conj.

1310. mvp-comment-740-2 διαπεπόταται. But if the line were acatalectic it must have caesura of some kind.

1311. mvp-comment-741-1 Ἡ μεταφορὰ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγωνιζομένων πένταθλον καὶ ἁλλομένων, Schol.

1313-1318. mvp-comment-742-1 O cloud of darkness cov. ering me, horrible, unutterably lowering on my head, unconquerable, and wafted to me by an evil fate.' For δυσούριστον, cp. 423, ἄνορμον εἰσέπλευσας εὐπλοίας τυχών, For ἐμόν, expressing a feeling of personal appropriation, cp. Αj. 395, σκότος, ἐμὸν φάος : О. С. 1549, ὦ φῶς ἀφεγγές, πρόσθε πού ποτ' ἦσθ' ἐμόν.

1318. mvp-comment-743-1 κέντρων.. τῶνδε The points of the clasps, which he still felt as if piercing his eye-balls, or rather the wounds inflicted by them. How the pang of these sharp wounds enters into me together with the remembrance of my calamity!' The word κέντρον is again used of a stabbing pain in Tr. 840, κέντρ᾽ ἐπιζέσαντα.

1319-1320. mvp-comment-744-1 The coldness of this and similar expressions of the chorus, who are stunned by the sight, acts as a foil to the passion of Oedipus.

1322. mvp-comment-745-1 The line is cited by Eustathius in this form. ἐμοῖς ἐπὶ πόνοις, quoted as a v. r. in L. mg., has arisen from the misreading of ἐπίπολος by some early scribe. Cp. the v. r. τήνδε θεσπίζει γραφήν for τὴνδ᾽ ἔθεσθ᾽ ἐπιστροφήν, supr. 134. με is governed, (1) by ὑπομένεις, You endure me, do not avoid me; (2) by κηδεύων.

1325. mvp-comment-746-1 Cp. Il. 24.563, καὶ δὲ σὲ γιγνώσκω, Πρίαμε, φρεσίν, οὐδέ με λήθεις, κ.τ.λ.

1329. mvp-comment-747-1 Supr. 96-8.

1330. mvp-comment-748-1 *κακῶς. . *ἐμοί The correction has the effect of making a lyric iambic trimeter of this and of infr. 1350, which has not been successfully emended as a dochmiac line. The repetition of the same word (κακὰ κακά, ἐμὰ ἐμά) is feeble in a speech of Oedipus, although admissible in the chorus, supr. 1217. For similar iambic lines, cp. Eur. Bacch. 992, 1012: Phoen. 647, 666.

1331. mvp-comment-749-1 οὔτις, ἀλλ᾽ Cp. Il. 21.275, ἄλλος δ' οὔτις μοι τόσον αἴτιος Οὐρανιώνων, ἀλλὰ φίλη μήτηρ.

1334. mvp-comment-750-1 ὁρᾶν ἰδεῖν • Wherefore should I have sight, who could never again see aught that was pleasant to see?' For ὁρῶντι, cp. infr. 1371. R2

1337-1339. mvp-comment-751-1 What then can I look upon, what can I love, what can I hear any more addressing me with pleasure. O my friends? For the difference of Trin. and Trin. see the account of the MSS.

1337-1339. mvp-comment-751-2 ἡδονᾷ, dat. of manner. Essay on Language p. 20.

1341. mvp-comment-752-1 *ὄλεθρον Sc. ὄντα.

1345. mvp-comment-753-1 ἔτι Not only now accursed, but hated from the beginning.

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Commentary on lines 1201–1350

Current edition Experimental

Ἐξάγγελος

Χορός λείπει μὲν οὐδ᾽ ἃ πρόσθεν ᾔδεμεν τὸ μὴ οὐ βαρύστον᾽ εἶναι· πρὸς δ᾽ ἐκείνοισιν τί φῄς;

Ἐξάγγελος ὁ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα. 1235

Χορός ὦ δυστάλαινα, πρὸς τίνος ποτ' αἰτίας;

Ἐξάγγελος

Χορός

νῦν δ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὁ τλήμων ἔν τινι σχολῇ κακοῦ; 1285

Χορός

Οἰδίπους αἰαῖ αἰαῖ, δύστανος ἐγώ, ποῖ γᾶς φέρομαι τλάμων; πᾶ μοι φθογγὰ διαπέταται φοράδην; 1310 ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.

Χορός ἐς δεινόν· οὐκ ἀκουστόν, οὐδ᾽ ἐπόψιμον.

Οἰδίπους α

Χορός καὶ θαῦμά γ᾽ οὐδὲν ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν διπλᾶ σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φέρειν κακά. 1320

Οἰδίπους α

Χορός ὦ δεινὰ δράσας, πῶς ἔτλης τοιαῦτα σὰς ὄψεις μαρᾶναι; τίς σ᾽ ἐπῆρε δαιμόνων;

Οἰδίπους

Χορός ἦν ταῦθ᾽ ὅπωσπερ καὶ σὺ φῄς.

Χορός δείλαιε τοῦ νοῦ τῆς τε συμφορᾶς ἴσον, ὥς σ᾽ ἠθέλησα μήδ᾽ ἀναγνῶναί ποτε.

Οἰδίπους β

Χορός θέλοντι κἀμοὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἂν ἦν.

Χορός

Χορός λείπει μὲν οὐδʼ ἃ πρόσθεν εἴδομεν τὸ μὴ οὐ βαρύστονʼ εἶναι· πρὸς δʼ ἐκείνοισιν τί φῄς;

Ἐξάγγελος ὁ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα. 1235

Χορός ὦ δυστάλαινα, πρὸς τίνος ποτʼ αἰτίας;

Χορός νῦν δʼ ἔσθʼ ὁ τλήμων ἐν τίνι σχολῇ κακοῦ; 1285

Οἰδίπους αἰαῖ αἰαῖ, δύστανος ἐγώ, ποῖ γᾶς φέρομαι τλάμων; πᾷ μοι φθογγὰ διαπωτᾶται φοράδην; 1310 ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵνʼ ἐξήλλου.

Χορός ἐς δεινὸν οὐδʼ ἀκουστὸν οὐδʼ ἐπόψιμον.

Χορός καὶ θαῦμά γʼ οὐδὲν ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν διπλᾶ σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φορεῖν κακά. 1320

Χορός ὦ δεινὰ δράσας, πῶς ἔτλης τοιαῦτα σὰς ὄψεις μαρᾶναι; τίς σʼ ἐπῆρε δαιμόνων;

Χορός ἦν τᾷδʼ ὅπωσπερ καὶ σύ φῄς.

Χορός δείλαιε τοῦ νοῦ τῆς τε συμφορᾶς ἴσον, ὡς σʼ ἠθέλησα μηδέ γʼ ἂν γνῶναί ποτε.

Χορός θέλοντι κἀμοὶ τοῦτʼ ἂν ἦν.

MESS Enter Messenger .

CH What hast thou new to add? the weight of grief From that we know burdens the heart enough.

MESS Soon spoken and soon heard is the chief sum. Jocasta’s royal head is sunk in death. 1235

CH The hapless queen! What was the fatal cause?

MESS

CH

And finds the sufferer now some pause of woe? 1285

LEADER OF CH Enter OEDIPUS , blind and unattended.

OED Me miserable! Whither am I borne? Into what region are these wavering sounds Wafted on aimless wings? O ruthless Fate! 1310 To what a height thy fury hath soared!

CH Too far For human sense to follow, or human thought To endure the horror.

OED

O dark cloud, descending Unutterably on me! invincible, Abhorred, borne onward by too sure a wind. Woe, woe! 1315 Woe! Yet again I voice it, with such pangs Both from these piercing wounds I am assailed And from within through memory of my grief.

CH Nay, ’tis no marvel if thy matchless woe Redouble thine affliction and thy moan! 1320

OED

Ah! Friend, thou art still constant! Thou remainest To tend me and to care for the blind man. Alas! I know thee well, nor fail I to perceive, Dark though I be, thy kind familiar voice.

CH How dreadful is thy deed! How couldst thou bear Thus to put out thine eyes? What Power impelled thee?

OED

Apollo, dear my friends, Apollo brought to pass In dreadful wise, this my calamitous woe. 1330 But I,—no being else,—I with this hand destroyed them. For why should I have sight, To whom nought now gave pleasure through the eye? 1335

CH There speak’st thou truly.

OED What could I see, whom hear With gladness, whom delight in any more? Lead me away out of the land with speed! Be rid of the destroyer, the accursed, Whom most of all the world the Gods abhor.

CH O miserable in thy calamity And not less miserable in thy despair, Would thou wert still in ignorance of thy birth!

OED

My curse on him who from the cruel bond That held my feet in that high pasture-land 1350 Freed me, and rescued me from murder there, And saved my life! Vain kindness! Then to have died Had spared this agony to me and mine. 1355

CH Ay, would it had been so!

OED Then had I ne’er Been proved a parricide, ne’er borne the shame Of marriage bonds incestuous! But now I am God abandoned, Son of the unholy, 1360 Rival of him who gave me being. Ah woe! What sorrow beyond sorrows hath chief place? 1365 That sorrow Oedipus must bear!

LEADER OF CH

Der Diener.

Der Chor. Nichts fehlt dem ersten Leide, das wir schon gewußt, Zu tiefer Trauer: was zu diesem bringst du noch?

Der Diener. Am schnellsten ausgesprochen und gehört zugleich, Das schwere Wort: Iokaste's göttlich Haupt erblich.

Der Chor. Die Jammerwerthe! Was verschuldet' ihren Tod? 1210

Der Diener.

Soviel es irgend Namen hat, fehlt keines hier.

Der Chor. Und welche Nuh' im Leide fand der Arme nun? 1260

Der Chor.

Oedipus. Ich Unglückssohn! Auf Erden wohin, Ach, werd' ich entrückt? Wo fliegt mein Wort In die Weite hinaus? Wohin, ach, stürmtest du, Schicksal? 1285

Der Chor. In Gräuel, nicht zu hören und nicht anzuseh'n.

Ogräßliches

Oedipus. Gewölk meiner Nacht, das einstürmt' auf mich, Voll Grau'n, unbezwinglich, gränzenlos ewig! Weh mir! Und weh mir nochmals! Wie durchbohren mich vereint 1290 Die Wuth der Schmerzen und des Gräu'ls Erinnerung!

Der Chor. Kein Wunder wahrlich, daß in Martern solcher Art Du doppelt wehklagst, doppelt trägst dein Ungemach!

theurer Freund,

Oedipus. Allein treue Stüze mir! Pflegst du doch 1295 Allein noch mich Blinden, ja, du harrst aus bei mir! Weh! Du bist mir nicht verborgen; denn obwohl in Nacht, Erkenn' ich doch ganz deutlich deiner Stimme Ton.

Der Chor. Ha, Frevler! Wie vermochtest du's, der Augen Licht Also zu schänden? Welcher Gott trieb dich dazu? 1300

Oedipus.

Es war Phöbos, Freunde, ja, Phöbos war's, Der dies Arge mir, dies Gräßliche verhängt! Doch traf sie keines Andern Hand, ich Armer selbst traf sie. Wozu sollt' ich seh'n, Dem, wenn er sah, nichts Süßes mehr zu schauen war? 1305

Der Chor. Wohl war es also, wie du sagst.

Χορός

λείπει μὲν οὐδ᾽ ἃ πρόσθεν ᾔδεμεν τὸ μὴ οὐ

βαρύστον᾽ εἶναι· πρὸς δ᾽ ἐκείνοισιν τί φῄς;

Ἐξάγγελος

ὁ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ

μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα.
1235

Χορός

ὦ δυστάλαινα, πρὸς τίνος ποτ' αἰτίας;

νῦν δ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὁ τλήμων ἔν τινι σχολῇ κακοῦ;
1285

Οἰδίπους

αἰαῖ αἰαῖ, δύστανος ἐγώ,

ποῖ γᾶς φέρομαι τλάμων; πᾶ μοι

φθογγὰ διαπέταται φοράδην;
1310

ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵν᾽ ἐξήλλου.

Χορός

ἐς δεινόν· οὐκ ἀκουστόν, οὐδ᾽ ἐπόψιμον.

Οἰδίπους
α

Χορός

καὶ θαῦμά γ᾽ οὐδὲν ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν

διπλᾶ σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φέρειν κακά.
1320

Οἰδίπους
α

Χορός

ὦ δεινὰ δράσας, πῶς ἔτλης τοιαῦτα σὰς

ὄψεις μαρᾶναι; τίς σ᾽ ἐπῆρε δαιμόνων;

Χορός

ἦν ταῦθ᾽ ὅπωσπερ καὶ σὺ φῄς.

Χορός

δείλαιε τοῦ νοῦ τῆς τε συμφορᾶς ἴσον,

ὥς σ᾽ ἠθέλησα μήδ᾽ ἀναγνῶναί ποτε.

Οἰδίπους
β

Χορός

θέλοντι κἀμοὶ τοῦτ᾽ ἂν ἦν.

Χορός

λείπει μὲν οὐδʼ ἃ πρόσθεν εἴδομεν τὸ μὴ οὐ

βαρύστονʼ εἶναι· πρὸς δʼ ἐκείνοισιν τί φῄς;

Ἐξάγγελος

ὁ μὲν τάχιστος τῶν λόγων εἰπεῖν τε καὶ

μαθεῖν, τέθνηκε θεῖον Ἰοκάστης κάρα.
1235

Χορός

ὦ δυστάλαινα, πρὸς τίνος ποτʼ αἰτίας;

Χορός

νῦν δʼ ἔσθʼ ὁ τλήμων ἐν τίνι σχολῇ κακοῦ;
1285

Οἰδίπους

αἰαῖ αἰαῖ, δύστανος ἐγώ,

ποῖ γᾶς φέρομαι τλάμων; πᾷ μοι

φθογγὰ διαπωτᾶται φοράδην;
1310

ἰὼ δαῖμον, ἵνʼ ἐξήλλου.

Χορός

ἐς δεινὸν οὐδʼ ἀκουστὸν οὐδʼ ἐπόψιμον.

Χορός

καὶ θαῦμά γʼ οὐδὲν ἐν τοσοῖσδε πήμασιν

διπλᾶ σε πενθεῖν καὶ διπλᾶ φορεῖν κακά.
1320

Χορός

ὦ δεινὰ δράσας, πῶς ἔτλης τοιαῦτα σὰς

ὄψεις μαρᾶναι; τίς σʼ ἐπῆρε δαιμόνων;

Χορός

ἦν τᾷδʼ ὅπωσπερ καὶ σύ φῄς.

Χορός

δείλαιε τοῦ νοῦ τῆς τε συμφορᾶς ἴσον,

ὡς σʼ ἠθέλησα μηδέ γʼ ἂν γνῶναί ποτε.

Χορός

θέλοντι κἀμοὶ τοῦτʼ ἂν ἦν.

MESS
Enter Messenger .

CH

What hast thou new to add? the weight of grief

From that we know burdens the heart enough.

MESS

Soon spoken and soon heard is the chief sum.

Jocasta’s royal head is sunk in death.
1235

CH

The hapless queen! What was the fatal cause?

And finds the sufferer now some pause of woe?
1285

LEADER OF CH
Enter OEDIPUS , blind and unattended.

OED

Me miserable! Whither am I borne?

Into what region are these wavering sounds

Wafted on aimless wings? O ruthless Fate!
1310

To what a height thy fury hath soared!

CH

Too far

For human sense to follow, or human thought

To endure the horror.

O dark cloud, descending

Unutterably on me! invincible,

Abhorred, borne onward by too sure a wind.

Woe, woe!
1315

Woe! Yet again I voice it, with such pangs

Both from these piercing wounds I am assailed

And from within through memory of my grief.

CH

Nay, ’tis no marvel if thy matchless woe

Redouble thine affliction and thy moan!
1320

Ah! Friend, thou art still constant! Thou remainest

To tend me and to care for the blind man.

Alas!

I know thee well, nor fail I to perceive,

Dark though I be, thy kind familiar voice.

CH

How dreadful is thy deed! How couldst thou bear

Thus to put out thine eyes? What Power impelled thee?

Apollo, dear my friends, Apollo brought to pass

In dreadful wise, this my calamitous woe.
1330

But I,—no being else,—I with this hand destroyed them.

For why should I have sight,

To whom nought now gave pleasure through the eye?
1335

CH

There speak’st thou truly.

OED

What could I see, whom hear

With gladness, whom delight in any more?

Lead me away out of the land with speed!

Be rid of the destroyer, the accursed,

Whom most of all the world the Gods abhor.

CH

O miserable in thy calamity

And not less miserable in thy despair,

Would thou wert still in ignorance of thy birth!

My curse on him who from the cruel bond

That held my feet in that high pasture-land
1350

Freed me, and rescued me from murder there,

And saved my life! Vain kindness! Then to have died

Had spared this agony to me and mine.
1355

CH

Ay, would it had been so!

OED

Then had I ne’er

Been proved a parricide, ne’er borne the shame

Of marriage bonds incestuous! But now

I am God abandoned, Son of the unholy,
1360

Rival of him who gave me being. Ah woe!

What sorrow beyond sorrows hath chief place?
1365

That sorrow Oedipus must bear!

Der Chor.

Nichts fehlt dem ersten Leide, das wir schon gewußt,

Zu tiefer Trauer: was zu diesem bringst du noch?

Der Diener.

Am schnellsten ausgesprochen und gehört zugleich,

Das schwere Wort: Iokaste's göttlich Haupt erblich.

Der Chor.

Die Jammerwerthe! Was verschuldet' ihren Tod?
1210

Der Chor.

Und welche Nuh' im Leide fand der Arme nun?
1260

Oedipus.

Ich Unglückssohn! Auf Erden wohin,

Ach, werd' ich entrückt? Wo fliegt mein Wort

In die Weite hinaus?

Wohin, ach, stürmtest du, Schicksal?
1285

Der Chor.

In Gräuel, nicht zu hören und nicht anzuseh'n.

Oedipus.

Gewölk meiner Nacht, das einstürmt' auf mich,

Voll Grau'n, unbezwinglich, gränzenlos ewig! Weh mir!

Und weh mir nochmals! Wie durchbohren mich vereint
1290

Die Wuth der Schmerzen und des Gräu'ls Erinnerung!

Der Chor.

Kein Wunder wahrlich, daß in Martern solcher Art

Du doppelt wehklagst, doppelt trägst dein Ungemach!

Oedipus.

Allein treue Stüze mir! Pflegst du doch
1295

Allein noch mich Blinden, ja, du harrst aus bei mir! Weh!

Du bist mir nicht verborgen; denn obwohl in Nacht,

Erkenn' ich doch ganz deutlich deiner Stimme Ton.

Der Chor.

Ha, Frevler! Wie vermochtest du's, der Augen Licht

Also zu schänden? Welcher Gott trieb dich dazu?
1300

Es war Phöbos, Freunde, ja, Phöbos war's,

Der dies Arge mir, dies Gräßliche verhängt!

Doch traf sie keines Andern Hand, ich Armer selbst traf sie.

Wozu sollt' ich seh'n,

Dem, wenn er sah, nichts Süßes mehr zu schauen war?
1305

Der Chor.

Wohl war es also, wie du sagst.

Der Chor.

Du durch Bewußtsein und Geschick Unseliger,

Wie muß ich wünschen, daß ich niemals dich gekannt!
1315

Fluch über Ihn, der von dem rauhen Band

In den Waldschluchten mir den Fuß löste, mich

Vom Tode rettend schirmte! Nimmer mir zu Dank that er's.

Fand ich da den Tod,

Mir und den Meinen lebt' ich nicht zu solcher Qual.
1320

Der Chor.

Mir selbst auch wäre dies erwünscht.

To be brief, the queeUj

Divine Jocasta's dead.

Chorus
(For we were silent) to the queen's apartment ;

And where is now the poor unhappy man ?

Oedipus
(Edi. O me !

O cruel darkness ! endless, hopeless night,

Shame, terrors, and unutterable woe !

Mere painful is the memory of my crimes

Than all the wounds my wild distraction made.

Chorus

Thus doubly cursed, O prince ! I wonder not

At thy affliction.

Aii; thou here, my friend?

I know thy voice ; thou wouldst not leave the wretched ;

Thou art my faithful, kind assistant still.

Chorus

How couldst thou thus deprive thyself of sight?

What madness drove thee to the desperate deed ?

What god inspired?

Oedipus

Apollo was the cause ;

He was, my friends, the cause of all my woes ;

But for these eyes — myself did quench their light —

I want not them ; what use were they to me,

But to discover scenes of endless woe ;

Chorus

'Tis but too true.

Chorus

I too could wish thou hadst.

Oedipus

I should not then have murdered Laius ; then

I had not ta'en Jocasta to my bed ;

But now I am a guilty wretch, the son

Of a polluted mother, father now
1360

To my own brothers, all that 's horrible

To nature is the lot of CEdipus.

The harpy-talon'd monster scream'd no more,

Our bulwark thou against that pest abhorr'd,

Thebes gave her sceptre to thy honour'd hand,

And hail'd thee monarch of a mighty land.

Who now is pierced with keener pain ?

To all thy glories bid farewell :

They fly, and in their stead a train

Of miseries croud with thee to dwell.

To one great port, illustrious king,

Their gallant barks the son and father bring;

But sink in wild waves roaring round.

How could thy father's bed so long,
1220

Ah, how in silence bear the horrid wrong!